Red Lion Street by Lex Abels

Red Lion Street

An illustrated erotic blog in 50 chapters by Captain Shame Impossible things happen on Red Lion Street.

Book derived from http://redlionstreet.blogspot.nl/

Contents Chapter 1: When You're Older...................................................................................................7 Chapter 2: The Letter...............................................................................................................13 Chapter 3: Who Does That?.....................................................................................................16 Chapter 4: There's No Shame In It...........................................................................................20 Chapter 5: Apple and Cream....................................................................................................26 Chapter 6: A Hot August Night................................................................................................30 Chapter 7: Eat My Black Ass...................................................................................................36 Chapter 9: Afternoon Tea.........................................................................................................46 Chapter 10: Drown the Pussy...................................................................................................51 Chapter 11: Playing Away........................................................................................................56 Chapter 12: The First Date.......................................................................................................62 Chapter 13: Inside the Red Room............................................................................................68 Chapter 14: Inside the Red Room Again.................................................................................73 Chapter 15: After the Red Room..............................................................................................79 Chapter 16: Puss In Boots........................................................................................................88 Chapter 17: The Perfect Christmas Present.............................................................................92 Chapter 18: The Wedding Dress..............................................................................................98 Chapter 19: The Dirty Weekend.............................................................................................104 Chapter 20: Broad Daylight...................................................................................................111 Chapter 21: The Middle of the Night (Part 1)........................................................................116 Chapter 22: The Middle of the Night (part 2)........................................................................120 Chapter 23: The Second Date................................................................................................129 Chapter 24: Nurse Cate..........................................................................................................137 Chapter 25: Doctor Sun..........................................................................................................141 Chapter 26: Wednesday Morning 3AM.................................................................................150 Chapter 27: The Bottom of the Stairs....................................................................................155 Chapter 28: The Top of the Stairs..........................................................................................164 Chapter 29: Business Class....................................................................................................168 Chapter 30: The Engagement.................................................................................................175 Chapter 31: Harper Eliot........................................................................................................180 Chapter 32: The Town Bike...................................................................................................187 Chapter 33: The Marriage of Derek and Valerie Sullivan......................................................195 Chapter 34: A Night To Remember........................................................................................204 5

Chapter 35: The Third Date...................................................................................................210 Chapter 36: The Bridal Shower..............................................................................................217 Chapter 37: The Double.........................................................................................................221 Chapter 38: The Dog..............................................................................................................228 Chapter 39: Feisty Submissive...............................................................................................233 Chapter 40: Henageddon........................................................................................................238 Chapter 41: Lulu and Ginger Black Fox................................................................................250 Chapter 42: Kebab.................................................................................................................258 Chapter 43: Swapsies.............................................................................................................265 Chapter 44: Shopping with Kelly...........................................................................................273 Chapter 45: A Piece of Tail....................................................................................................281 Chapter 46: Baby Father........................................................................................................289 Chapter 47: Back to School...................................................................................................296 Chapter 48: The Wedding Day...............................................................................................305 Chapter 49: The Funeral of Derek Sullivan...........................................................................318 Chapter 50: The Girl Next Door............................................................................................328 Dramatis Personae...................................................................................................................336 Why Captain Shame?.............................................................................................................337 MY DIRTY, FILTHY MOUTH Chapter 1: On the Train...........................................................................................................343 Chapter 2: At the window.......................................................................................................346

Chapter 1: When You're Older I live at number 10 Red Lion Street. Valerie lives at 28. Valerie is fifty but still a beautiful fuck of a woman. You would. You know you would. Her husband is fat and rich. Valerie is trim, tall and tight. I've masturbated about her since I was ten years old. When I was fifteen, she was twenty five and she caught me looking at her arse. She walked up to me and grabbed my stiff teenage cock through my jeans. I was as hard as a rock. She said, "One day. When you're older." Last week I watched her going into her house. She was wearing red heels and a tight pencil skirt that hugged her arse and thighs. She caught me looking. "You've been looking at my arse for twenty five years," said Valerie. "I swear you look better every year," I said. "Come in for a drink?" When we got inside Valerie quickly straightened up the front room. She bent over the chair and pushed her arse out. Her skirt rode up and I could see her stocking tops. Valerie turned and looked at me. "Like what you see?" 7

"You dress like a teenage boy's wet dream," I said. "Even when you're just going to the shops your hair is all perfect, and you wear fuckme shoes and stockings." "I'm getting older. I dress to my strengths. I know what men like and I know what makes me feel good. I love the feeling of wearing stockings. I love it when the bare skin of my thighs rub together." "Do you know what men are thinking when they see you walk down the street?" I asked. "I see men half my age staring at my legs and I know they want to drag me to the nearest toilet, bend me over and fuck me hard up the arse. I love feeling boys' eyes drilling into me. I love the power. Do you want some wine?" Whilst Valerie got the wine I sat down and thought about how hard this gorgeous, older woman had made my dick. I thought about how hard she made lots of dicks. Valerie bought the wine back. She sat down. She was flirting with me. She had been prick teasing me all my life. I wondered when she would ever let me fuck her. "As I say, I love stocking tops," she said. "Sometimes on summer days I don't wear any panties. I love to let my pussy breathe." "Prove it," I said. 8

Valerie opened her legs like it was the most natural thing in the world. She wasn't wearing any panties. Valerie's cunt was beautiful. "That looks fucking gorgeous," I said. "You have the cunt of a girl half your age." "I look after it," said Valerie. "I keep it waxed and smooth. I know it looks good." "Do you mind me using the word 'cunt'? Do you mind me saying that word to you?" I asked. "I love the word 'cunt'. I love the way it sounds. Cunt." "Does your husband know that you're like this?" I asked. "He knows and he fucking loves it. Sometimes he pays for young boys to fuck me so he can watch. He has the best wife he could ever wish for and I can do whatever the fuck I want." "You're not wearing a bra are you?" I asked. "Believe it or not my tits are still firm enough to get away with it," said Valerie as she started unbuttoning her blouse. She pulled her blouse apart just a little so I caught a glimpse of her near perfect tits. I found it hard to believe this was the body of a fifty year old woman. She pulled her skirt up a little so I could see her bare cunt better. 9

Valerie made it so I could see a little of everything and all of nothing. "You're not going to let me fuck you are you?" I asked. "Of course not," said Valerie smiling. "How dare you ask." "You grabbed my crotch when I was fifteen. You said, 'when you're older'. I'm 40. I've been wanking over you for half my life, you filthy bitch." "Then you won't mind waiting a little longer will you," said Valerie. "When you wank over me, what do you think of?" "Your arse mainly," I said. "I think of having you bent over a table top and filling you from behind. I dream about my spunk dripping out of your cunt and running down the inside of your leg." "Oh my," said Valerie. "I won't fuck you. Not today. But maybe I can do something to scratch that itch for you." Valerie got on her knees in front of me. She looked beautiful on her knees, most women do. I unzipped my jeans and my giant cock slipped out. "Oh, you...you're big." She opened her mouth wide. I slipped in easily. She had a big mouth, perfect for cock sucking she could take me all the way in. I looked down and saw her D cup tits swinging. I saw her stocking clad legs. I thought about just letting go right then. Shooting a fresh load into her fantastic, slutty gob before she'd had a chance to get started. Valerie moaned a little. She knew how to suck cock and she knew how to show that she liked it. She closed her eyes and moaned quietly like a girl who hadn't eaten for a week. She didn't use her teeth, she made her mouth, warm and wet, like a gorgeous cunt. I started to fuck her mouth like it was a cunt. She didn't seem to mind. She took my cock out of her 11

mouth and gasped, "You taste fucking delicious. A lot of women just pretend they like cock, but I really do. I fucking love it." She had my balls cupped in her hand. "I'm not going to let you fuck me," she said. "I'm going to make you wait. I'm going to make you moan. I'm going to make you cry into your pillow with desperation." "Ok," I said. "Tease me. Do it. Tease me for weeks and weeks. I want you to. But can I come? Can I come now, please?" "Come when ever you want, baby," said Valerie looking up at me. "Use me as your dirty wank rag. Ruin my clothes." I couldn't stand it. I tugged three times and exploded. I did as she said and aimed for her crisp white blouse. Four of five globs landed on her fine clothes. I managed to get a little on her tit cleavage as well. "Fucking, fuck," I said. "You look gorgeous."

"I love being covered like that," said Valerie. "Now get out of my house." "Can I come back and fuck you?" I asked. "When you're older." I love living on this street.

Chapter 2: The Letter I live at no 10 Red Lion Street. Stephanie and Rob live at number 42. They are newly married. They have a small baby. Rob drinks with me at the pub in Red Lion Street. The pub in Red Lion Street is called 'The Red Lion'.

The other week Rob said, "The sex between me and Stephanie has stopped since the kid came along. I don't know what happened. We used to fuck all the time. We couldn't stop ourselves. I used to come home from work and before I could say hello she would be on her back on the kitchen floor saying 'fill me'. She had the sluttiest mouth too. She used to love being called a whore. I asked her if she was sure and she said, 'I love being called a whore. Treat me like one.'" 13

Rob looked broken. He stared into his pint, "We haven't had sex in nearly three months," he said. "The thing is she still goes out dressed super sexy. She's been wearing these knee length white socks lately that drive me insane. I don't know what to do." It's true. Stephanie does walk up and down Red Lion Street in her knee length socks and sexy black patent shoes. She pushes her pram and swings her ass. She look's like a proper dirty, young mum. A week or so after I spoke to Rob a note was pushed through my letter box. It read, "I've seen you looking at me in the street. I've seen you stare at my legs with a bulge in your trousers and I know what you want to do to me. Sometimes I want to be so bad and I feel I can't help myself. I walked past a building site the other day. Two guys shouted and whistled at me from high up on the scaffold. I climbed up the ladder to them. It was hard climbing the ladder in my heels. My short skirt rode up my thighs. I reached the third level of scaffold. The two builders were fat, old and grey. They said, 'what are you doing?' I said, 'Stop shouting at women in the street and prove yourself. I want to do something very, very wrong with you both, right now.' I held on to the scaffold and spread my legs for them. They both fucked me from behind. As they screwed me I scooped my tits out so anyone on the street would look up and see a slut being fucked. 14

The builders had short stubby cocks and they didn't fuck long before coming. They left a lot of spunk inside me though. So much that I felt the warm jizz running down my thigh as I descended the ladder. I felt glorious. It was so wrong. Next time I see you I will be wearing sheer nylon panties that you can see through to my cunt. I love being called a whore. Treat me like one." The letter wasn't signed but the last line told me it was Stephanie. A married mother on my own street was writing pure filth to me. I went over to Stephanie's house and knocked on the door. I said, "We need to talk." She let me inside. She was wearing a short black skirt. She was wearing her knee-length white socks and heels. I showed her the letter and said I knew it was her. She said, "How dare you? Do you think I would write filth like this? I've got much better things to do with my time." "But I..." "And do you honestly think I would just walk onto a building site and let two random builders fuck me? Without a condom? When I'm faithfully married with a child? Do you think I would let that happen?" "It's because of that line about being treated like a whore," I said. "I know it's something you said to Rob." "What? Rob told you I wanted to be treated like a whore? Get out! Get out now!" I felt foolish and confused. I couldn't understand what had just happened. I was certain that Stephanie had written the letter. I turned to leave. Just as I got to the door Stephanie called out, "Hey." 15

I turned around and there was Stephanie sitting with her skirt hitched up and her legs wide apart. She was wearing sheer nylon panties, just like she said she would in the letter. I could see her sweet, shaven, plump cunt. She was stroking her thighs. She just sat there staring and I stared back. "Now," she said. "Fuck off and leave." I left. I went home and spent the afternoon wanking myself off to the thought of Stephanie's perfect pussy. I know it wouldn't belong before she wrote again. I love living on this street.

Chapter 3: Who Does That? I live at No 10 Red Lion Street. Two doors down from me at No 14 is a student's house. The students change quite often. Cate lives there now. We get on quite well. I help her with her course work. One evening I went round her house. She was dressed in a neat black skirt on top. She had her usual shock of red hair. She wore high heels and anyone would be able to see that she was wearing sheer stockings. "Don't you mind people staring at you when you dress like that?" I asked Cate. "I fucking love it," said Cate. "I love making the young men stare. I love making the old men stiff inside their pants." She giggled and threw her long sexy legs onto the sofa. 16

"I know you like looking at my legs too," she said. From where I was sitting I could see her stocking tops and a small glimpse of her bare arse cheeks. 17

"You're a friend, but yes you make me hard sometimes and you know you do," I said. "I guess what I really meant was, do you wear stockings for yourself or for the men?" "It's both. I love the feeling of smooth stockings on my legs. It makes me feel like a woman and not a girl. It makes me feel powerful. I love the cool feeling when the tops of my thighs touch each other. But I know what men like too. I know they like this."

Cate turned around on the sofa and got her arse in the air. It was easy to see the bare tops of her thighs and her skirt rode up so I could see smallest glimpse of her red panties. "Men like this," continued Cate. "They love where the stocking's end and the arse starts. They love the fact that there would always be easy access to my sweet cunt and arse should I ever let them. I love walking down the street and seeing their pricks getting hard in their trousers. Sometimes I even pull my skirt up briefly to let them catch a glimpse of my red panties." "Show me a little more of those red panties, Cate." I said. "You are a filthy old fucker aren't you." Cate stood up and slowly unzipped her skirt a little so I could see her pretty red panties. I am certain she could see my dick getting harder. She was teasing me. "You know what men also like to do with stockings?" I ventured. "No, tell me." "They like to come on them." "Fuck off," said Cate. 18

"No really," I said. "Some men love nothing better than to wank over a woman's stockings." "Really?" said Cate. "Who does that?" "Lot's of men." "What about you?" asked Cate. "Would you like to come over my stockings? Is that something you'd like to do? Let your spunk drip on to my long smooth legs and ruin my nylons?" "Yes I would. I would love that." Cate looked at me. I looked at her. A moment passed. "Do it, " said Cate. "Do it you filthy old man. You dirty fuck. Come over this young student's pretty stockings." I had my dick out. I was stroking it's long length. Cate laid herself out on the sofa and crossed and uncrossed her long legs. She stroked her beautiful nylons. "Do you want it?" I asked. "You're fucking massive. I want to see it explode. I want your cum to shoot on to me." 19

She lifted her top. I saw her soft young stomach and her tiny red bra. "Let it go," cried Cate. I did. I let it go. I shot cum over this beautiful young student. My jizz fell onto her long stockinged legs. Some fell onto the sofa. "Oh you filthy fucker!" she cried in joy. "You dirty, dirty old man." I fucking love living on this street.

Chapter 4: There's No Shame In It I live at number 10 Red Lion Street. Eloise lives at number 45. She works as prostitute. No I'm being serious. You can pay to have sex with her, honestly, anyone can. I watch her door from my window. I see men come and go late at night. I see her dressed in skirts too short for a woman in her forties. Last Thursday I knocked on her door and she answered. I stammered and stuttered, "Are you? I...I...mean...d..do..you..." "I think you'd better come in," said Eloise. 20

I stepped inside her house. Eloise was tall and big boned, she was what you might call a handsome woman. She had a bold, raw sexuality. She had a massive, fuckable arse and huge natural tits. She had strong long, legs that could clamp you tight and never let you go. She was dressed in a tight long dress and was teetering on four inch black patent heels. I stood there nervously. "I know you," said Eloise. "You live on this street don't you?" "Yes," I replied. "Do you know what I do?" she asked. "I...I think so. I th..th..think I might. You're a whore, right?" "Well, yes, you could say that. I prefer not to but sometimes people call me a whore and sometimes, on certain days, I enjoy it." I could tell she was enjoying my nervousness, which in turn made me less nervous. "You fuck for money?" "Yes, I fuck for money," said Eloise. "What of it?" "I want to fuck you," I said. "I want to fuck you for money. I want to pay for sex." "Do you need to? Do you need to pay for sex?" "I'd like to think I don't HAVE to pay for sex, but I want to today. I want to fuck you and I want to pay you. The fact that I have paid for it makes it all the better. The fact that you might not enjoy it also makes it better. I want to fuck you quickly. I want to use you." "Can you afford me?" asked Eloise. Her mouth was starting to crack into a smile. She had a filthy looking mouth. It was a big mouth that looked like it could fit two cocks inside it. 21

"I think I can afford you. How much does it cost to fuck you?" "What do you want to do?" "I want you to crouch down and take the full length of my dick in your mouth." "Without a condom?" asked Eloise. "Yes, I'm clean." "ÂŁ200. Anything else?" "I want you to scoop your giant tits out, turn around and let me pound your cunt from behind." "Without a condom?" asked Eloise. "Yes. I want to shoot my jizz inside you. Ideally I'd like to see my spunk oozing out of your pussy lips." "I'll let you fuck me without a condom but you can't come inside me. You'll have to pull out. This will cost you ÂŁ500. I can give you an hour. Can you afford it?" I gave Eloise the money in six fifty pound notes and said, "I'll be finished in ten minutes." Eloise looked at the money. I'm pretty sure it's more than she usually got. She put it down and said, "Let's start. Drop you trousers." I couldn't wait to get my dick inside her cocksucking gob. I undid my jeans and let them fall to the ground. My dick sprung out, huge and erect. I have a big dick. I don't like to talk about it. "It's ok," said Eloise. "It's not too bad. I know you think you're fucking huge but I've had bigger. Just last week I got fucked by Chris, the black man at number 29. He's dick is fucking unbelievable. I didn't think a man could hurt me any more but he really did." Eloise crouched down in front of me with her legs apart. I could see down her cleavage. I had thought her tits were natural, now I wasn't so sure. "Are you're tits natural?" I asked. "Oh yes," said Eloise. "Do you want to see?" "I want you to scoop your tits out of your dress and bra but keep your clothes on," I said. "I love to fuck a half dressed woman." 22

"Whatever," said Eloise. "I really don't care." Eloise stood up and pulled the black cotton of her dress apart to reveal a sturdy red bra. She eased the cups apart. Her massive boobs came out. They were beautiful and huge. They were real or very good fakes. She had gorgeous, large nipples. She massaged her right tit a little and threw her head back. She was doing her whore thing. "You don't have to pretend you're enjoying it," I said. "You really are a fucking cunt," said Eloise. "You're a fucking cheap whore, shut up," I said. "You are a useless tool who has to pay for sex," replied Eloise. "Women laugh at people like you." "This is going to be fun." "I know." "My dick is fucking hard for you, you stupid slut." "Stick it my whore mouth and let's get this over with." Eloise got down in front of me. She placed her hands on my thighs and guided me in between her lips. Some women know how to suck cocks and some don't. I don't know where they learn it from. Eloise didn't use her teeth and made her mouth feel like a tight, wet cunt and that's all you could ask for. She moved her head in and out. She knew the right speed for a face fucking. She pulled her dress up her thighs and reached down and pulled her red panties apart. She had a beautiful, bald snatch. She fingered herself a little as I continued to fuck her face. She made a moaning sound. 23

She might have been pretending. I couldn't tell. I didn't care. She looked beautiful with her tits flopping out and my dick in her mouth. "You filthy fucking whore," I said. She took my cock out of her mouth and looked up at me. "You sad, sack of shit. I bet you've never had your cock sucked like this." "I've had my cock sucked twice as well by girls half your age," I said to her. This was a lie. Eloise was giving me one of the best blow jobs I'd ever had and it's all I could do to stop myself blowing a huge wad in her face. "Do you you want to stick it in me? Do you? You fucking cunt? Do you want to see if you can fill me?" Eloise had turned around pulled up her dress and put one leg up high. I could smell her cunt. It was wet. "Your cunt is dripping," I said. "I can't help it. I'm so wrong. I love being a whore. I love being paid for sex. It makes it better. This is more than a job to me." Eloise still had her panties on, pulled to one side, her giant bangers were still swinging outside of her dress and bra. I gripped her hips and put my helmet in between her cunt lips. "Oh," said Eloise. "Oh," I said. "I lied," said Eloise. "It is big enough. It's good. It feels good." I slid inside her. She was surprisingly tight for a 40 year old prostitute. I slapped my balls against her ass cheek and started to build up a rhythm. "That's it," she said. "Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me. Fuck me you fucking cunt. Fuck me properly." "I'll fuck you how ever I want. I paid for this." "Please don't come in me. Fuck me hard and long and please don't come in me." "What are you?" "I'm a slut." 24

"No what are you?" "I'm a whore." "Say it again." "I'm a fucking whore and I love it. I don't care who knows it. Fuck me hard, pay me over and over again. Tell the whole world." I was fucking her hard and fast. Her tits were banging together. She was looking back at me with gritted teeth. "I'm going to come," I said. "I haven't come yet! No don't. Carry on. Hold on." "I'm going to come inside you." "No please don't come inside me, please don't." She said these words but kept rocking back and forth on my dick. She didn't know what she wanted. I said "I want to see if I can make a 40 year old whore pregnant." I let go. I shot several loads of my filthy spunk into her hot, wet, whore snatch. I was still pumping. She shouted, "YOU FUCKING CUNT, CUNT, CUNT. YOU FUCKING CAME INSIDE ME YOU FUCKING BASTARD." My cock was still pulsing a little as I pulled out; my jizz leaked out of her slit and dripped onto her carpet. "You are a fucking cunt. You came inside me. I didn't even come. I fucking hate you." "You did come," I said. "Get out of my house," said Eloise. She didn't stand up. Spunk was still oozing from her cream pie. I love living on this street. 25

Chapter 5: Apple and Cream I live at number 10 Red Lion Street. Valerie is a prick tease who lives at number 28. She is a dirty fucker who won't let me fuck her.

She has been making my dick hard for 25 years now and loves how this drives me insane. Last week Val sucked me off and let me come on her white cotton blouse but we still didn't screw. I decided to phone her. Valerie picked up. "When are we going to fuck?" I asked. "I told you, when you're older," said Valerie. "But listen, I just had an idea. I was just sitting here, playing with my pussy and I thought how nice it would be to have some guy walk into my house and have him ejaculate all over my tight 50 year old arse." I had to check what she just said, "You don't want me to fuck you up the arse? You just want to shoot my jizz over your butt cheeks and shit crack?" 26

"I don't want you to even touch me. I just want to get on my hands and knees with my pantyhouse pulled down my thighs and feel some fresh seed splashing against my rear." "I'm coming over right now." "Be quick," said Valerie. I was quick I ran to her house. The front door was open a little. I stepped inside. She had her back to me. Her neat grey skirt was already hitched up around her waist and she was easing her bright red nylons down around get fantastic arse. Valerie was wearing smart, black, patent leather heels with ankle straps. You might as well get used to the fact that all of the women on Red Lion Street fuck in good looking shoes. It's just how they are. Valerie is 50 years old but looks fucking amazing, honestly. Her body is still trim and tight and she has a mind like a sewer. I would choose her over most 20 year olds. "You look amazing," I said. "My balls ache to explode every time you walk past my window." "What do you think of my arse?" asked Valerie. "It's smooth and round like an apple. Are you sure you don't want me to just fuck the hell out of your shit hole? Make you writhe and scream and dump a big, load of manfat in your backside?" "One day, when you're older I may let you fuck me up my arse but today I don't want you to touch me. Just spray me with your filthy junk." 27

Valerie was down on the floor now. She had her legs as wide as they would go and her ass high up in the air. Her pantyhose were pulled down just below her arse and stretched tight.

"I don't understand what you get out of this?" I asked. "Oh believe me I get plenty out of this," said Valerie. "I love making you foolish men do what ever I want. I love to deny myself whilst you wank and explode in front of me. After you'll be gone I will finger fuck myself all day long thinking about what a slut I've been. I will have more fun than I ever would with a man. Your jizz will be drying on my ass whilst I put my fingers in my twat and shit hole. I will feel so powerful." I was as hard as a diamond. I was wanking myself off. I could shoot at any time. "Show me," I pleaded. "Show me how you play with yourself and I'll shower your arse in cum and leave you alone I promise." Valerie put her hand between her legs and slipped two long fingers inside her soft wet slit. "I can put three or four fingers inside my cunny but two is best. It feels right. I can make myself come easily like this." "And your arse? How do you fuck your own arse?" With her fingers still in her pussy, Val reached round with other hand and inserted one long digit into her tiny back hole. "I can't lie, my anus has been fucked by giant dicks and massive dildos but one of my own fingers is perfect. It doesn't hurt and I can tease the rim of my tight little rosebud until I come like a freight train. Oh, oh don't let me come, please. Shoot all over me soon. Please, please." 28

Valerie was finger fucking her arse and cunt ever so gently. She was breaking her own rules. She wasn't denying herself. I was at that beautiful point where the slightest touch or thought would make me pop. It's a fantastic feeling when you're on the edge of an orgasm. Valerie was on the brink too, she wanted to come too but I knew she wouldn't let herself. "Fucking come on my ass, please!" cried Valerie. "Treat me like a thirteen year old's spunk blanket!" "Where do you want it?" "I want spunk on my arse cheeks. I want your dirty, fucking junk running down my back crack. I want your jizz oozing down my legs and ruining my tights! Cream on me!" One tug on my dick and I was gone; five perfect blasts of baby batter rained down onto Valerie. 29

Valerie got her wish; spunk on her arse cheeks, dirty junk running down her back crack and jizz dripping from her arse and ruing her tights. "You dirty fucking fuck!" I said. "Get the fuck out of my house," said Valerie. As I left I saw Valerie working her finger back into her arse-hole. I love living on this street.

Chapter 6: A Hot August Night Hannah lives at number 37 Red Lion Street with her parents Pete and Brenda. Hannah is a 20 year old blonde with smooth, unbroken, porcelain skin. She's too young for this shit. A month or two back on a hot august night I was driving my car back into Red Lion Street when I saw Hannah walking down the middle of the street. She had the shortest skirt on with high heels. She strode down the street like she owned it. She was maybe a little drunk. I wanted to check she was ok. I pulled the car alongside her and opened the window. "Hannah, are you ok?" I asked. "I'm fine," said Hannah. "In fact I've had a fantastic night but I don't want to go home yet. Do you want to take me for a drive?" It was a strange request for a 19 year old to make to a 40 year old man. Her parents were my friends. I wanted her to get home safe and I felt she needed to sober up. "Where do you want to go?" I asked. "Take me to the back fields." 30

The back fields lay just behind Red Lion Street. There is a small car park there, where teenagers meet for illicit rendezvous. Hannah got in the car. She complained at how hot it was. It only took us a few minutes to drive around to the back fields. After I parked I turned to see she had undone her blouse. Hannah wasn't wearing a bra, she didn't need to. Her body still retained the supple tautness of her teenage years.

"I'm sorry, I was hot," said Hannah. "Besides, I'm sure you've seen it all before." This was turning into a situation. "Hannah, this is not cool. I'm friends with your parents. I think we should just let you sober up and then I should take you home." "I'm not drunk, I promise you. Just happy." I could see one of her smooth young titties. I had terror in my heart and a twitch in my pants. "Do the right thing," I told myself. "Where have you been tonight anyway?" I asked. "The Red Room," said Hannah. The Red Room was a sorry excuse for a night club in a room above the pub at the end of Red Lion Street. I'd never been but often the pounding bass would keep me awake at night. "I go there on my own quite often to dance. I actually love to go out dancing on my own. It makes me feel free and alive. I love to dress sexy, a little slutty even. Sometimes when it's crowded I like to rub my bum up against the ugly teenage boys and their stubby little cocks." 31

"Jesus, Hannah, you should be more careful." "I know what you're thinking but I'm not a slut. I don't sleep around or pick men up. Don't tell my Mum and Dad. I just fantasise of being some kind of temptress. Although I must admit; tonight I was naughtier than I'd ever been." "I need more space. I'm getting in the back seat," said Hannah. "No, Hannah, No. This has to stop." She wasn't listening. She was already in the back seat. Hannah had always been kooky and eccentric but this was odd behaviour. She didn't seem drunk but it seemed crazy that she might be trying seduce me. I'm 40 years old and she is my friends' daughter. "Tonight I let a boy find out that I wasn't wearing any panties," said Hannah. "Why aren't you wearing panties?" I asked. "It's a hot night. Why the fuck should I?" "What happened?" She was winning. I was being sucked into this. "There was this boy at the club who kept looking at me in my short skirt and heels. He was ugly and brutish looking. Not the sort of guy I would ever go with but that made it even more exciting. I wanted to toy with this thick thug." I turned and looked into the back of the car. Hannah had her shirt open. Her firm, nubile tits were nearly out. She had pulled her skirt up. She had the neatest, prettiest shaven pussy I had ever seen. She was starting to finger herself.

"I walked past him a couple of times," continued Hannah. "I swung my arse and stuck my tits out. He couldn't take his eyes off of me. He kept laughing and talking to his mates. He was probably telling them that I was a slut and that he would like to fuck me. I walked past and made sure my butt rubbed against his crotch. I felt his hard little cock. The second time I brushed against him, he couldn't contain himself and slapped my arse. I said 'Take your hands off of me you fucking cunt.' He said, 'You fucking want it, you know you do.' I danced a while longer and then brushed against him a third time. This time he thrust his hand up my skirt. He found my bare wet pussy and grabbed it there and then in the middle of the night club. He was shocked. I was shocked. I slapped him round the face and left the club." "Jesus Christ Hannah," I said. "You have to be more careful." "I'm getting out of the car," said Hannah. I got out of the car too. She was standing there with her shirt undone and her skirt hitched up above her cunt. She looked like a common, street slut. She was laughing.

"Hannah, this has to stop," I said. "Anyone can see you, like this. Do you shirt up, pull your skirt down. Let me take you home." "I'm so sorry," said Hannah. "I can't help myself sometimes. I get this craving in my cunt and my tits start to tingle. Sometimes I want to be bad so much. I just can't stop thinking of that arsehole grabbing my pussy in the middle of that nightclub. Part of me wanted him to fuck me there and then in the middle of the night club, with everybody watching." 33

"Why are you like this?" I asked. "I don't know. I just want to. I want to do the wrong thing, the worst thing I can think of. I want to be bad. Right now, right here. I'm going to play with myself right here, right now." Hannah got down on the cold pavement by the side of the car. She got her legs open wide. She slipped two fingers inside herself and started giving herself pleasure.

Have you ever seen a 20 year old girl fingering herself in public car park on the dirty ground where anyone can see? I hadn't either until this night. I looked around. There was nobody else around. Just me and this filthy, desperate horny girl. My dick was hard. I had to decide whether to do the right thing or not. "Look at me, watch me," said Hannah. "Watch me fuck myself on the cold hard ground. I love you watching me. I want a total stranger to find me here, fucking myself on the floor with a dirty old fuck wanking over me." "I'm not wanking myself," I said.

"I can see your dick is hard. Take it out, don't be ashamed. Wank yourself, wank yourself, do it, do it." "I want to, believe me but..." "I won't tell anyone," said Hannah. "I want to watch a forty year old man wanking over me." I fell off the edge. I crossed the line. I took my dick out. I started jerking myself. "You're big," said Hannah. "I knew you would be. Wank yourself. Wank yourself good and quick." "Make yourself cum you dirty slut," I grunted. "I am, I am. I'm cumming right now. I'm cumming right now in front of you. I want to be the baddest. I want to do the dirtiest thing I can think of. What's the dirtiest thing you can think of?" "Coming over your pretty, little face," I said. "The filthiest thing I can think of is me shooting jizz over your pretty young face." "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!" "Is that a yes?" I cried "Yes, yes, yes, yes. Come on me. Come on me now. Please, please, please come on me. Come all over me. Come on me now. Cover me in cum, you filthy, dirty old man." "FUCK!" My cock spat out a hug shower of gloopy spunk on Hannah's gorgeous, beautiful face. Jizz went all over her red lips and her cheek and ran onto the pavement.

"You fucking, filthy old fucker," cried Hannah. "You dirty, little slut," I cried. "Take me home," said Hannah. I love living on this street.

Chapter 7: Eat My Black Ass Reese lives at number 29 Red Lion Street with her husband Chris. We went for a drink after work at the Red Lion Pub. Reese is a real beauty with a big curvy frame and massive tits and ass. She is how you dreamt women would look when you were ten.

Reese drank red wine and I drank ale. One drink lead to another. Reese talked about her husband Chris and how he didn't pay attention to her. A week earlier I had fucked Eloise, the prostitute who lives on Red Lion Street. Eloise told me that Chris had also paid to have sex with her. I knew no matter how drunk I got I could never tell Reese. We ordered another bottle of wine. Reese was getting drunk. She told me how her husband Chris had the biggest dick she'd ever had and that no one could root her like he did. However she also told me that Chris was away and that I should go back to her place for more drinks. This woman was sending me mixed signals. Reese and I staggered back to her place. I would have followed her anywhere. She was a perfect woman. I remember drinking vodka with Reese on her sofa and I remember her giggling and being flirtatious. I remember staring at her tremendous rack and thinking how I would love to bury my face in between her beautiful brown boobs. I must have passed out. The next thing I knew it was morning and there I was on Reese's sofa. Reese came in, all bright and breezy. She was dressed for work in a tight top and skirt and black leather boots. She towered above me. Her tits could start a war. "Morning," said Reese. "I bought you a cup of coffee." 37

"You're an angel," I said. My head was splitting. Last night I was certain I was about to shag this Amazonian but like an old fool I must have passed out. And now here she was towering above me like a goddess. "I think we had too much to drink last night," said Reese. "Yes, I'm really sorry about staying over." "It's no trouble. Listen, I've really got to dash off for work in the next five or ten minutes so I'm in a bit of a hurry but I wondered if you could just do me one quick favour before you leave?" "Sure," I said, sipping my coffee. "Anything." "Well, I wondered, would you mind terribly if...if...well, would you mind eating out my big, fat, black arse?" "What?" "I'm sorry to ask," continued Reese in a matter of fact tone. "But I woke up this morning as horny as a dog on heat and I just really need someone to run their tongue around my rim, maybe stick in and out a few times. Just really give my tight little butt hole a good going over before I leave the house. Would that be ok?" "That would be fine, absolutely fine." "Don't move, you don't have to move. I'll just sit on your face right there if it's all the same." "That's absolutely ok with me," I said. Reese crouched down beside the sofa and hitched her skirt up. She wasn't wearing any panties. You didn't think she would be, did you? She put her hand between her legs and started toying with her neat, shaven pussy. "So you don't mind eating out a girl's arse-hole then?" asked Reese. "Is that something you like to do?" 38

"I adore it," I said. "I love to get behind a girl and really explore their crack. The bigger the better, it makes me as hard as a diamond." "My arse is big, fat and round. You've never eaten an arse like mine. I love to push down hard on a man's face so they're deep inside my chocolate crack." "And I love it when a built woman like you pushes down hard on me and uses me like a piece of meat for her own satisfaction. Sit on my face whenever you like. I'll eat you like I've been starved for a week." Reese was still crouching beside me. She had two fingers inside her cunt. Her nipples were getting hard and poking through her tight, white top. I thought of her husband Chris and how he would hate it if he knew I was going to eat out his wife's arse. But then I thought about him fucking Eloise. Horses for courses. "Man, I'm so ready for you white boy," said Reese. "You're going to lick it. You're going to lick it good." Reese hoisted her frame over me and pulled her skirt up high so I could see her round brown butt cheeks in all their glory.

As Reese slowly lowered herself down towards me I could smell her sweet musky scent. "You can smell my arse can't you?" said Reese. "It smells of roses, how could you tell?" I asked. 39

"I noticed your dick getting hard under your jeans." My dick was hard. It was straining at my pants and jeans. I wanted to get it out and wank myself but I knew this wasn't about me. This was all about Reese and what she wanted. Her cunt and anus were so close to my face now. I love the smell of a woman's cunt and anus. I really do. Reese pulled her giant globes apart so I could see her precious little back hole. I strained my neck forward and ran my tongue around the edge of her rim. She tasted delicious. "Oh, oh that's it white boy." gasped Reese. "Lick this black mama's shit hole. Lick it good. Lick me clean." I ran my tongue round and round the edge of her hole. Her arse-hole twitched and opened a little. "Oh mother fucking fuck, you know I fucking love it like that. Lick my fucking dirt box."

She lowered herself down. Her cheeks were on my face. I slipped my tongue inside her shit hole. She squealed like a little girl on Christmas day. I pushed my tongue up inside her and she cried out, "I fucking love having my big fat arse played with. I love having someone lick out my anus and I love having my butt fucked. I love being fucked up the arse!" I didn't dare dream that I might get to fuck Reese's ass. She only asked me to eat her out. I could speak anyway. Reese push her self down on my face, hard. I couldn't breath. Reese's massive butt covered my face completely. I licked and chewed at her cunt and ass as she rubbed herself back and forwards. She was pretty heavy as she pushed down on me. She was using me as a fuck toy. She was unconcerned with my comfort or how I feel. She was only concerned with her own pleasure. 40

"FUCKING EAT MY ARSE, EAT MY CUNT EAT MY FUCKING ARSE YOU FUCKING STUPID PIECE OF FUCK MEAT!!" she shouted. She thrust her sopping wet cunt against my chin and I managed to get my tongue inside her sweet, sweet anus again. "FUCK! YES! FUCK! OH! OH! OH! FUCK! YES THAT'S IT! RIGHT THERE! THAT'S IT RIGHT FUCKING THERE!" Reese's whole body shook and trembled as she came hard onto my face. It felt fucking beautiful. I let go too. Without touching myself I managed to explode inside my jeans. Reese lifted herself off of me. Her cunt and arse glistened with cunt juice and saliva. My face reeked of black girl arse and cunt. "Thank you," said Reese. "You are fucking amazing," I said. "I need to go to work, get the fuck out of my house." I love living on this street.

Chapter 8: Through the Window I live at number 10 Red Lion Street. Stephanie lives at number 42 with her husband Rob. Stephanie is a mother in her early thirties but she still dresses like this... Stephanie's husband Rob has told me several times how little sex he has with her but Stephanie sent me a letter telling me about how she fucked two workmen on a building site in broad daylight. She also showed me her beautiful cunt through her nylon sheer panties. She is the biggest cock tease I've ever met and I'm not quite sure what she is playing at. About a week ago another letter was pushed through my letterbox. I recognised Stephanie's handwriting straight away. The letter said, "I want to talk to you about 'cunt'. I love the word 'cunt'. I love the way it sounds. It is the dirtiest of all the words. I love how your face looked when I showed you my cunt. I want to whisper the word cunt in your ear. I don't just love the word 'cunt', I love cunt itself. 41

Last week I was visiting an old friend of the family. She is a big fat red headed woman in her fifties with massive E-cup titties. We got to talking about sex and I asked her if she had ever had her cunt licked by a woman. She said she hadn't and I told her that only a woman truly knows how to eat another girl's snatch. Before I knew it this big truck of a woman was sitting on my face grinding her hairy pussy down hard onto my mouth. I couldn't fucking breathe and she rubbed herself up and down my face until she came hard on me. I had cunt juice all over my chin and lips. I just wish someone like you had been there as well so I could have had some fresh jizz on my face as well. I'm a dyke and a whore. I love cock and cunt in equal measures. Come by my house at 2 o'clock today and I'll show you something my husband never sees." She didn't sign it. She knew I knew who she was. At five to two I left my house and walked down to Stephanie's. As I walked up to her house I saw Stephanie pulling up her tight red t-shirt.

Stephanie has small but perfect tits. Stephanie has a big round ass and long pretty legs. She was the sort of girl who could win your heart as well as your cock if you weren't careful. Stephanie was naked except for her black knee length socks and her sweet retro heels. She knew how to make me super hard. I love a girl who knows how to wear classy heels and hosiery. She didn't look out of the window but she must have know I was there. She lay on her white leather sofa stroking her body. She loved loved touching herself and she loved letting me see. Then I realised someone else someone else was in the room with her. There, crawling along the floor like a teenage pornstar, was Cate.

Cate was a student who lived at number 14. She'd once let me come on her stockings. She was crawling across the floor to Stephanie in black patent leather heels and her white stockings. She had a small, slim, tight young body. She had perfect little tits. Stephanie said something to Cate. Cate said something to Stephanie. I couldn't hear what they were saying through the window. I thought I heard the word 'cunt'. I probably did. Stephanie writhed around on the sofa like she was performing in a peep show. Cate got right in front of Stephanie and arched her back so her arse was high in the air. You'd be a fool to not guess what happened next. Stephanie opened her legs wide and put her hand on the back of Cate's head and guided her mouth to her pussy. 43

Cate lapped at Stephanie's pussy like a thirsty pussy cat. She licked at Steph's folds in long soft strokes. She reached behind herself and touched her own pussy as she ate the older woman's cunt. I could hear Stephanie start to moan softly through the window. Stephanie kept her hand on the back of Cate's head and pulled her in closer so Cate's face was buried between her legs. I pressed my face up close to the glass to hear but all I could make out was Stephanie's soft moans. Cate reached further round behind her and started to touch her precious little ass-hole. 44

Sometimes a cunt can get so wet. When Cate finally came up for air she had pussy juice dripping from her lips and chin. She looked fucking beautiful.

I was hard as a rock. I was watching a beautiful young student eat out the cunt of the hot wife of one of my best friends. Delicious, vag juice glistened all over Cate's pretty young face. Stephanie had her legs as wide as they would go. Then Cate saw me looking through the window. She shouted something. Stephanie saw me too. "You fucking pervert get the fuck away from my window." Stephanie came up to the window, shouted "Fuck off!" and then pulled the curtains shut, but not before I got a good look at her magnificent body. I don't know what Stephanie was was doing; sending dirty letters to her husband's friend, getting young students to lick her cunt and teasing my cock and balls until they were fit to explode. But I fucking loved it. I love living on this street.

Chapter 9: Afternoon Tea Valerie lives at number 28 Red Lion Street, Reese lives at number 29 and Carol lives at number 5. It was Monday afternoon. Valerie, Reese and Carol were all sitting in the Red Lion drinking tea. They were laughing and talking loudly. 46

They were all heels and nylons and tits. Which one would you fuck if you could?

I pulled up a chair nearby so I could hear what they were saying. They knew I was there. They didn't seem to care. Reese threw her head back and said, "No you didn't! No you fucking didn't!" Valerie said, "I swear it's the truth. I still haven't washed them, you can still see the stains." If you ever wanted to fuck a woman in her fifties then that woman would be Valerie. Her hair is dyed. She wears a little too much make up, but her body is tight and she knows how to make your dick rock hard. Here she was, in a pub in the middle of the afternoon, wearing red stockings and white heels and still looking classy. She crossed and uncrossed her legs. Her short grey skirt rode up so that I could see her stocking tops. She had on a tight white blouse that was stretched tight over perfect medium sized boobs. If she was on a bed, in front of you, pleading to be fucked, and next to her lay a nubile twenty year old. You'd fuck Valerie. You would. Every time. I have known Valerie for twenty five years. She has always been a complete prick tease. She has never once let me fuck her but last week she let me cum over her ass. Valerie is married. Her husband is fat and rich. "The thing is," said Valerie, "My husband likes it, he actually encourages it." "Really?" said Reese. "Your husband knows you've had affairs? He doesn't mind?" "In our twenty years of marriage I have had seven lovers. My husband knows the name of every one. He has even been in the same room when some of them have fucked me." "That's outrageous," said Carol. "I didn't think these things really happened." 48

"Derek loves me, but he knows he is fat and old. He wants the best for me and he wants me to be happy. He knows I have a big sexual appetite. I can't help myself, I just want it ALL the time." "When...how... did all this start?" asked Reese. "For the first ten years of our marriage we were faithful but his dick was small and he never properly satisfied me," said Valerie. "We were on holiday in Italy. There was this long haired Italian boy who use to sit near us by the hotel pool. One night we were talking to him in the bar and my husband went to bed. I got drunk and fucked Nico on his hotel balcony. He had my skirt up over my arse and gave me a better drilling then I'd ever had with my husband. The next morning I told Derek and cried my heart out. I was sorry and felt so bad. Derek, said he didn't mind, he said he wanted me to. He said he was outside the hotel door listening to me moaning with his cock in his hand. Derek asked me to fuck Nico the next night in our own room. He asked if he could watch. He paid Nico money to fuck me and let him watch. Nico thought we were crazy. I got on the bed on all fours and opened my legs wide for my Italian lover. My husband looked into my eyes as Nico entered me. I told my husband that Nico was bigger and better then he ever was and he just sat there wanking himself. Nico made me orgasm three times before he shot his hot junk inside me. My husband walked over and jerked himself over my face and hair. Nico told Derek that I was a whore and my husband laughed his head off. It was the best fuck of my life but I've had better since. Me and Derek love the way we live. We wouldn't have it any other way." Reese laughed and gasped all the way through Valerie's story. Reese lives with her husband Chris at number 29. Reese is built like a battle ship. Her massive tits are like bazookas. Two weeks ago she let me lick out her arsehole and I've never tasted anything better. Reese was wearing red high heels and white ankle socks, like it was a perfectly normal thing for a woman in her late thirties to do. "I've never been unfaithful," said Reese. She knew I was listening. "Well, not really, not properly. I've given a couple of blow jobs and I've let a few guys lick out my cunt and arse. I LOVE having my arse licked out." "So do I," said Valerie. 49

"Euugghh!" said Carol. "But I haven't told Chris. It would break his heart. I know he is faithful to me and would never stray," said Reese. I knew Chris had been unfaithful. He had fucked Eloise the local whore. She told me herself when I fucked her. "Chris satisfies me like no one else," said Reese. "I have to tell you a secret and it's not a thing that a woman should say but my pussy is quite, well big. When I was younger, boys would fuck me and I would never really, feel it you know? Not like you're supposed to? I mean I would cum sometimes but I always had to help myself. I had to play with my clit to bring myself off. Their cocks were never enough on their own. That all changed when I met Chris. On our first date I was wearing the tightest black dress. It could barely contain my massive titties. My arse was all over the place. He kept looking at my tits and arse like all the men do and I looked at the crotch of his jeans. He was hard. It looked like he had wedged a spanner down there. I couldn't believe what I was seeing. We had dinner. Afterwards, I told him, I said that I wanted to take him home. I told him I wanted to fuck him. I used that word. I said 'fuck' in a restaurant on our first date. I took him to my flat. He said he didn't want to hurt me. He said he had hurt girls before because his dick was so massive." I have a big dick too. Really, honestly I do. However, when I fucked Eloise she said the biggest dick she'd ever had was Chris's. "I unzipped his jeans," continued Reese, " and unwrapped the most beautiful black rod. I mean, honestly girls, it is a really beautiful thing. Truly huge. I looked at him and said that I wanted it. I wanted all of it. I wrapped my lips around his cock and took in as much as I could. He fucked my face gently but soon his dick was at the back of my throat. I was choking on it. It was too much. I took it out and said, 'Please stick it inside me, I've never come from just a dick alone. Please show me how. Please fuck me however you want.' He lay me on my bed. I didn't take my tiny black dress off but I did scoop out my boobies and took my panties off. I stretched my legs as wide as they would go. He put his big bulbous helmet at the lips of my cunt and I said 'don't wait, don't be gentle, fuck me hard.' He was inside me and I knew this was the man I wanted to fuck for the rest of my life. He slid in and out and I could feel my pussy leaking juice like it had never done before. For once in my life my cunt was filled. I could feel his stick on my pussy walls and it felt glorious. I asked him if I was too big for him and he said I was perfect. He said he could never fuck girls hard for fear of hurting them. I said he wasn't fucking me hard enough and then he went crazy. He fucked and fucked and fucked and fucked and fucked. I said, that's still not enough. His giant ball sack was slamming against my fat brown butt but I still wanted more. I said, 'fucking fuck me you useless fucking fuck' and then he turned into a pneumatic drill. I came like an earthquake and screamed the house down. He said, 'I'm going to come baby. Where do you want my cum?' I said, 'Fucking come in my black cunt and make me pregnant. Marry me and fuck me forever you gorgeous, gorgeous man.' He came and came and came. An hour later, jizz was still oozing out of my slit. I would never be unfaithful to Chris." "You two are fucking crazy," said Carol. "Tell us something dirty, Carol," said Reese. I liked Carol. She was in her forties but still had a great rack and ass. She told dirty jokes and could drink like a man. I had thought about asking her out on a date before. You know, like a boyfriend/girlfriend thing. I thought she was pretty filthy, so I was surprised at what she said.

"I've only slept with five guys in my life," said Carol. "I once let a man fuck me up the ass but I didn't like it." "Is that it?!" howled Reese. "Is that the best you can do?" said Valerie Carol was the best dressed of the three. She had dark, dark opaque tights on with shiny black heels. She had let the strap on her red dress fall so you could see her black bra. I got up to leave and pretended to drop my wallet as I walked past Carol. I bent down and looked up at Carol. She smiled down at me and then I realised that her black tights weren't tights at all. I could see a tiny glimpse of white skin at the hem of her dress. The dirty woman was wearing hold ups. She saw that I saw and smiled. I love living on this street.

Chapter 10: Drown the Pussy Valerie lives at Number 28 Red Lion Street. I live at number 10. Valerie is a married woman of 50 but if you saw her walking down the street in her high heels you would masturbate about her all night long. 51

She has been prick teasing me since I was 15. Last week I over heard her telling her friends that she had had been unfaithful to her husband seven times and he knew about every one. I phoned Valerie up and asked her if this was true. Valerie said, "My husband loves me fucking other men. Sometimes I let him watch. Sometimes I let both my husband and my lover come on my face." "I don't believe you," I said. "Come over now and I'll prove it." I walked down to Valerie's house. Her front door was open. I walked upstairs to where I could hear Valerie talking. I walked into a small room and there was Valerie sitting on her office chair. Valerie wore dark black stockings and bright red heels. She had her top off and was wearing a red bra. Her skirt was hitched up and she had her legs apart and was wearing no panties. I could see her cunt. Valerie was on the phone. She looked at me and said, "I'm on the phone to my husband." She talked back into the receiver, "Yes, he's here now. He is standing right in front of me. He is looking right at me and can see my bare cunt. You know the guy, he lives at number 10. The guy who always keeps looking at my arse....Yes I shaved it this morning. My cunt is bare and bald...what's that?" Valerie said to me, "My husband want's to know if you like my cunt? He wants to know how it feels to look at a married woman's pussy, whilst she is on the phone to her husband." "I like it," I said. "It's a beautiful cunt. I want to taste it. I want to eat it and then I want to fuck it." "He's talking dirty to me, Derek," said Valerie into the phone. "He's talking about how he wants to eat my cunt and fuck it. What's that? Have I ever fucked him? No I have never fucked him. I let him come on my blouse once and another time I let him come over my ass crack...yes...yes you're right I should have made him lick the cum off of my ass." 52

Valerie pointed at her beautiful slit and said, "My husband says you can't have my cunt, not yet. He says he doesn't want you to fuck me." 53

"But I want to fuck you," I said. "I want to fuck you badly. I want to fuck you hard and quick and dump a nice fat load inside of you. I've wanted to fuck you since I was fifteen. Please let me fuck you, now." "No," said Valerie. "I want you to come on me again. Only when you'll come over my tits, my cunt and my beautiful face will I let you fuck me." "Take your fucking bra off now," I said. Valerie talked to her husband again, "I'm taking my bra of for him right now, husband. I'd show my tits to almost anyone, I don't care." Valerie unhooked her red bra and threw it to the ground. "Get your cock out, right now. Wank yourself whilst you look at me." No woman should have tits that look like Valerie's at the age of 50. She had gorgeous, big natural tits that still held firm. I had my erect cock out and was wanking myself off. "He's bigger than you husband," said Valerie. "He's much, much bigger than your stupid little dick, husband. I would love him to fuck me but today he's just going to come on me." "You filthy fucking bitch," I said. "Where do you want to come on me. Do you want to jizz on my face? Or spray my tits with fresh spunk or come on my neat 50 year old cunt?" "I'd love to shoot over your face. I'd love to see my gloopy jizz dripping from your chin. You would look beautiful with my spunk on your lips... 54

but... I'd love to spray your fantastic rack and make sure you got a big load that ran down inbetween your boobs... but... There's something so odd and exotic about cumming on your cunt without actually getting to fuck you. I want to come on your cunt, I want to drown your pussy in jizz." "Do it," said Valerie. "Come on my cunt. I want you to. My husband wants you to." I got in close and started to wank myself furiously. "I'm going to fucking come on you, you filthy whore. I hope your husband can hear what I'm saying. I hope he's enjoying the sound of another man wanking over his wife." "He can hear," said Valerie. "and he loves it too. He's wanking himself hard and calling me a filthy, slut wife down the phone." "This is so wrong. I'm going to come," I said. "Do it, let go!" she said. It's beautiful when you let go. I aimed my cock and shot a nice filthy load of junk over her pussy. Some of my spunk went on to her stockings and dripped down her thigh. "He came on me husband, he fucking came on me. Are you coming too? Are you coming too husband? That's it baby, go on, fucking go, let it go." Valerie was smearing spunk into her skin whilst her husband wanked himself off on the other end of the phone. Valerie looked at me and said, "Get out of my fucking house." I love living on this street.

Chapter 11: Playing Away Chris is married to Reese. They live at number 29 Red Lion Street. I live at number 10. Reese is built like the Empire State Building. She claims that she has never been unfaithful to Chris but three weeks ago she let me lick out her butt-hole. Apparently that doesn't count. Chris has been unfaithful to Reese though. He fucked Eloise, the local prostitute, who lives at 45. I know because Eloise told me whilst I was screwing her myself. Eloise is built like the Titanic and is worth every penny of the ÂŁ500 it cost me to fuck her. If you were married to someone who looked like Reese would you fuck around? I know I wouldn't. I took Chris to the pub. "Chris," I said. "What the fuck are you doing? You screwed the local prostitute who lives on the same street as you. Are you insane?" "How do you know that?" asked Chris. "Because Eloise told me whilst I slipping her my own length. She said you were bigger than me." "You fucked Eloise? Did you pay? Of course I'm bigger than you." "Yes I paid, " I replied, "but that isn't the point. I'm single, I can fuck who ever I want. Why were you unfaithful to Reese? She's amazing." 56

"Reese is amazing," said Chris. "When I met her I thought she was the fuck of my life. Up until that point I could never really get to fuck properly. My massive tool would hurt the girls but when Reese saw what I had she knew she wanted it all to herself. Man, I couldn't believe it. Those tits, that arse. I never, ever thought I would need another woman. She lets me fuck her mouth, her tits, her cunt, even her arse even though it almost splits her in two. I didn't think it was possible that I would be unfaithful until I saw that dirty tramp Eloise walking down the street." "Did you know that Eloise was a prostitute?" I asked. "Everybody knows. She walks like a whore, she dresses like a whore and she talks like a whore. One night I was talking to Eloise and I told her that my wife was the best fuck of my life. Eloise grabbed my crotch and said, 'I'm better and I'll prove it'. That was six months ago and I haven't been able to stop thinking about it. I'd see Eloise walking down the street swinging her arse and tits around and I thought, 'maybe she is better, maybe she's a better fuck than my wife.' I was wanking about her every, single day and in the end I phoned up Eloise and said, 'Ok, let's do it.' She said, 'You still have to pay. It's ÂŁ500 without a condom but you can't cum in my cunt'. I said, 'You'll be begging me to cum in your cunt when I've finished with you, you fucking whore.' She said, 'big talk, get over here now. I'm dressed for sex.' I walked down to Eloise's and when she opened the door she was dressed head to toe as a ho; black heels, red basque, sheer stockings. I didn't speak, I just dropped my pants and let my giant cock spring out and she got down in front of me. 'It's big' she said, 'but nothing I can't handle'. She opened her huge cock sucking mouth and took me inside her." "She sucks cock good doesn't she?" I said. "It can't be denied but the filthy slut has had a lot of practice. A lot of cocks have been inside that cock munching gob. She was trying to act cool but soon she was pinching her tits and looking up at me. My balls were slapping onto her chin and the tip of my meat was hitting the back of her throat. Any other girl would be choking on it but Eloise knew how to accommodate me. She started to grunt and moan. She touched her cunt a couple times. Eventually she let my dick fall out of her mouth. I said, 'Don't pretend this is just another job.' She said, 'It's just another job, now throw a fuck into my hotbox.' 57

I love to fuck a tall girl in high heels from behind standing up. Her cunt was wet I knew, though she would never admit it. She pulled her butt cheeks apart and I went into her." "She was tighter than I expected," I said. "Agreed," said Chris, "Although most girl's are tight to me I expected a forty year old ho to have a little more give. She felt good and right. In fact her cunt felt a lot like my wife's. I put up a good rhythm, a little slower than I knew she wanted. I wanted to tease her into cumming. Did you make her cum?" "I wasn't trying to," I said. "I just pleased myself and left." "Well I wanted to make her cum. I don't know why." "Did you think of you wife as you fucked this prostitute," I asked. "I did and even though it filled me with guilt it just made my dick go harder. We crave the wrong thing don't we? And Eloise is completely wrong. She said, 'you call that fucking? That isn't fucking. Don't fuck me like a boy, you useless little piss stick.' I fucked her harder and faster and she said, 'I can hardly feel it, you idiot fuck.' I threw her to the ground. She wanted it rough. I got down behind her and entered her again."

"Eloise got her legs wide apart so she could get me in all the way," continued Chris. "I was slamming my whole length inside her. My helmet was hitting the very back of her cunt. My balls were slapping against her big white butt cheeks. She turned her a little and started to suck on my fingers. She said that she wished she had another dick in her mouth. I was trying to make her feel something, anything. I saw that her nipples were getting harder, they were sticking out like cigarette butts. " "Let me ask you?" I said. "Did you think Eloise's tits were natural? When I used to see her walking down the street I used to be sure she had a pure natural rack but when I saw them up close and moving around I wasn't so sure." "I know what you mean," said Chris. "If they're plastic tits then they're really, really good plastic tits, right?" "Right, what happened next." "She wanted to come. I knew she did. She was acting all hard, like she didn't care but I knew she wanted to bring herself off. I said, 'what do you want?' and she said 'Reverse cowgirl, get on your back'. I lay on my back with my dick in the air like a flag pole. Eloise lowed herself onto me. Her cunt felt so awesome. She said, 'Like most men, you fuck too fast, Try this.' She pulled herself up so that only my tip was inside her and then pushed herself down again. Each rise and fall took about two seconds. Each time she pushed down harder, devouring every inch of my meat. She was breathing hard and concentrating. I don't know how often a whore like Eloise gets to come but I could tell she was trying. 'I fuck better than your wife, don't I?' I'm not sure she did but I lied and said, 'Your cunt is tighter than my Wife's.' She said 'I fucking love that. I fucking love that my cunt is tighter than your wife's. Fucking say it, you useless dick, say that I'm a better fuck than your wife!' She was starting bounce up and down on my dick faster now. I said, 'You're the fuck of my 59

dreams and you're nothing but a whore. I love fucking you, you fucking whore. I love fucking you more than I love fucking my wife.' All of a sudden Eloise pushed down hard on my shaft and her pussy tightened around me. She moaned for a second and I said, 'That's it, fucking come for me you filthy whore, that's it.' She said, 'I'm not coming!' I said 'I know you are.' Eloise got off of me and I could see the pussy juice dripping from her slit. She got down on me missionary style and said, 'Fucking screw me however you like but do it quickly, I haven't got all day.' I grabbed both of her ass cheeks and gave her a proper pumping. I fucked her like a 20 year old virgin; fast and furious and just trying to please myself. She said, 'don't you dare come inside me, you know the deal.' I said, 'but I want to, I want to fill you with my seed, I want to give you a dozen black babies.' She said, 'please don't fucking come inside me, I don't want your junk up my fuck hole, please don't!' She tried to lift herself off of me and at that moment I grabbed her ass and held her there. I felt myself go over the edge. I came and shot a big wad of jizz up into her filthy skanky fuck hole. 60

Cum was oozing out of her slit. It ran down my shaft and over my balls. 'You fucking filthy dirty fucking cunt!' she cried. 'I fucking hate you, you selfish tosser! Get the fuck out of my house right now.' I got up and pulled my pants up and went back to my Wife. I left her there with cum oozing out of her used pussy." "I love living on this street," I said to Chris. "So do I," said Chris. 61

Chapter 12: The First Date Carol lives at number 5 Red Lion Street. I fancy Carol. I fancy Carol in the same way that I fancied the smartest, sexiest girl at school. I think she's lovely. I have a crush on her. I phoned her up to ask her out on a date. I was so nervous. I couldn't believe it when she said yes. I turned up at her door and she was dressed in a classic little black dress and heels. She didn't look cheap or slutty though. Carol never looks cheap. She always looks sexy and classy. I think she's great. It would be wrong to even say that Carol is conventionally attractive. That's not to say she is unattractive either but she does at times look her age. She has a large generous body and her hair is obviously dyed. She has a strong jaw line. She is what you might describe as a "handsome" woman. What is it about her though? What is it that makes me like her so much? She exudes sexuality in everything she does. She is strong, intelligent and funny but underneath it is this feeling that she could take on a rugby team and still want for more. She has a PHD in philosophy. She is out of my league. I walked her out to my car and we drove to an Italian restaurant that I most definitely could not afford. I wanted nothing but the best for my Carol. When we got inside I pulled her chair out for her. I wanted to be the perfect gentleman. As she went to sit down I noticed a glimpse of stocking top from behind and the bare flesh above. 62

This was my kind of woman. Carol ordered in perfect Italian. Over the starters we discussed politics and the Euro debt crisis. She is so well informed and seems to know something about everything. She's modest as well though. She ate her food delicately and all I wanted to do was kiss her right there and then. The conversation moved onto music and once again she seemed to be an expert on almost everything, jazz, folk. We moved onto the main course. We ordered our second bottle on wine. Carol knew everything about wine too. Carol said she thought that Yves Kelin was perhaps the greatest of all the Nouveau Realisme painters. Carol said that although she agreed with me that Samuel Beckett was a master playwright but I should really check out his translations of Mexican poetry. Carol said that she much preferred the cinema of Werner Herzog to Wim Wenders. Carol told the perfect joke. We laughed until our sides split.

We skipped dessert but had some coffees. I paid for everything even though Carol protested. I walked Carol back to the car and as she got into the passenger side it seemed that she made certain that I saw the tops of her stockings again. Once inside the car Carol, said "Let's go for a drive." We drove out into the countryside and talked about our shared love of animals and natural science. At times we sat in silence and it seemed perfectly ok to do that. There was none of that tension that you'd usually find in these circumstances. We were perfectly comfortable in each others company and felt content in the fact that we trusted one another. It was getting late, about 1am and I said to Carol, "Thanks for a perfect evening Carol, "Would you like me to take you home?" "Yes," said Carol. "But there is maybe just one thing I'd like to do before we go though." "What's that honey? Anything you like?" "Well..." Carol hesitated. "Go on Carol, I don't mind, tell me what you want to do."

"Well if you don't mind I'd really like to suck you off until you explode in my mouth." I didn't say a word. I pulled the car into a lay-by and as soon as the car came to a rest Carol got out and crawled into the back of the car. By the time I got in the back with her she had pulled down her black dress and scooped her giant tits out of her scarlet bra. I pulled my trousers and pants down and Carol took me into her into her mouth and sucked me like a pro. Carol took my full length and I gently fucked her mouth. The tip of my long dick touched the back of her throat but Carol didn't choke or make a sound. I reached down and grabbed one of her tits and massaged it roughly. Carol took my dick out of her mouth and flick her tongue around my helmet quickly before taking me back inside her sweet cock sucking gob. She never once looked at me or made a sound. She just concentrated on the job in hand. She was focussed wholly on making me come and I was intent on filling her mouth as soon as I could.

She turned around so she was facing me and started to wank me whilst wrapping her lips around my bell-end. I looked down at her gorgeous natural tits and her slutty meat eating gob and knew I couldn't hold on any longer. I let go. Carol made a soft moan as I jetted fresh jism into her mouth. She kept her lips around my end and let the cum ooze out of her lips and down her chin. Some spunk landed on her beautiful boobs and the she looked up at me and made sure I saw her swallow. She smiled broadly with cum on her face and said, "You can take me home now." As we pulled up to her house she still had my fuck juice on her chin. She wanted to leave it there. She said, "That was a perfect evening, let's do it again." I love living on this street.

Chapter 13: Inside the Red Room Cate lives at number 14 Red Lion Street. Cate phoned me up. She said, "My cousin Theresa is moving in with me. You'll love her, she's big and gorgeous. We're going to the Red Room on Friday. You should come." At the end of Red Lion Street is a pub called the Red Lion. In a room above it on Fridays and Saturdays is The Red Room. It's a loud dance club for young people. I don't know what the hell it is, I'm forty years old, but the bass shakes the whole street. I don't know what I was doing going to The Red Room. I haven't been to a night club in ten years. I think Cate was taking the piss out of me, but Cate was the sexiest, smartest young thing I

knew. She once let me cum on her nylon stockings. I decided to give it a go. I put on a shirt, jeans and trousers and walked down to the club feeling like a prick. As I walked in, the volume of the music almost blasted me back out again. I fought my way through the crowd and managed to get a drink. All the girls were young and sexy and dressed in heels and short skirts. All the men, were ugly and thick necked. It was so busy you couldn't help have young tits and arse brush up against you. I saw Cate. She looked delectable. She wore black high heels with ankle straps. She wore the tightest red cocktail dress. She wore long black gloves. She shouted something at me. I couldn't hear what she said. She shouted something again, I still couldn't here what she said. Cate pulled me onto the dance floor. I felt like a fool. Cate danced like she was dancing for no one but herself. She was natural and sexy because she 68

didn't care what anybody thought of her. She slinked her hips. She wriggled her arse. She rubbed her hip up against my crotch. She must have noticed my hard on. She didn't care. She just carried on dancing. The music seemed to get louder and faster. I got us another drink. Cate shouted something at me. I couldn't hear her. She shouted something again. I still couldn't here. She shouted again, right inside my ear. She said, "Come and meet Theresa." She led me across the dance floor and there she was. Cate's cousin was red haired and big hipped. She was just a little bit too big in a dress that was just a little bit too small. All the men were looking at her. Cate saw me looking at her and laughed. She just carried on dancing. Theresa danced slower than the music. She was moving to her own rhythm. She swung those big beautiful hips back and forth. The boys started to move towards her like they were magnetized. With her eyes and hands Theresa made it obvious that she didn't mind how much the boys looked or how close they got. One guy moved in close behind her. She turned and smiled at him. The smile told him to move closer to her. He took his chance and pushed his crotch up against her giant ass. Theresa reciprocated and pushed her arse back against him. As she did she looked at me and winked. She beckoned another guy with her finger. Both guys moved stupidly around her, dumbfounded by this huge wanton goddess. She pushed her hips up against one guy and then moved to the other. Bulges were forming in their jeans. They were confused and mesmerized. All the time she kept looking up at me. Other girls were throwing evil stares at Theresa. The sisterhood always breaks up when a proper slut enters the room. Cate was off dancing with some other girls now. Theresa now had three guys around her. They kept pushing their luck. Theresa didn't dissuade them.

One guy placed his hand on her arse. Theresa left it there. Another let his hand run over her breast. She didn't seem to care. The boy couldn't stand it any more. He moved in and grabbed her face. He kissed her hard and forced his tongue inside her mouth. Theresa pushed him away and shouted him. At first it seemed like he had crossed the line but then she pulled him close and shouted something else in his ear. He walked away. Theresa turned to one of the guys and cupped his crotch in her hands and shouted something in his ear too. As he walked away she pushed her tits up against the third man and shouted the same command at him. He left. Theresa then shimmied over to me. She shouted something. I couldn't hear her over the music. She shouted again. Is still couldn't hear. She put her mouth right up to me ear. She shouted, "You will take care of me won't you?" I said, "Of course." "Meet me in the Gent's toilets in ten minutes." shouted Theresa. "I need you there." "Ok," I said. Theresa walked off towards the men's toilets. Swinging her arse back and forth. I found Cate and told her what had happened. Cate said, "You should go and help her. She sometimes gets into trouble when she's drunk." I waited another five minutes, finished my drink, then walked to the men's toilet. At first I thought the toilets were empty but then I heard a noise from the far cubicle. As I walked closer I heard low moaning. The door to the cubicle was ajar. I pushed it aside and looked in. I couldn't believe what I saw. 70

Theresa was sitting there on the toilet. Her knickers were pulled down around her knees and her dress was hitched up high. All three of the men were there with their erect cocks out. Theresa was wanking one off and cramming another in her mouth. Theresa looked at me and winked. The men just looked at me like I was another guy waiting to get his dick sucked. Maybe I was. I didn't know what the fuck was going on. The man with his dick in Theresa's mouth said, "I'm going to come." Theresa looked him straight in the eye as he pumped jizz into her gob. She let spunk fall from her lips and onto her tight black satin dress. Theresa pulled the cock from her mouth and gasped for air. "More," she said. "I want more." The first guy left. The second guy said, "I'm ready. I'm going to cum." I could tell Theresa wanted him in her mouth but the guy was already spraying jizz everywhere as she pulled him in close. He managed to get some cum on her chin but most of it fell on to her gorgeous tits and dress. "Jesus Christ, what a slut," said the guy as he put his cock away and walked out. There was one guy left, other than me. He wanked his long shaft furiously as he moved in towards Theresa. "I need to pee," said Theresa. "I want you to cum in my mouth whilst I pee." 71

"I'm so ready baby," said the thick headed idiot. "I'm so ready to cum." Theresa wrapped her lips around his helmet and then she let go. All three of us could hear her pee splashing inside the toilet. The man let go. He moaned as he let his cum jet down Theresa's throat. Theresa swallowed. Theresa could resist pulling away at the last minute and letting a little cum fall from her mouth onto her dress and thighs. She is girl who understands how much a man wants to see his cum over a girl. The guy pulled out and ran out of the toilet. Theresa looked at me. She had cum on her lips and chin. She had cum on her tits. She had cum on her black satin dress. She had cum on her thigh. She said, "I think I've had enough now." I said, "I think you have too." "Let me clean you up," I said, offering a clean handkerchief. "You are so kind," she said as I tenderly wiped the jizz from her chin. "I need to pee again," said Theresa and I heard the splish splash sound as I cleaned up her breasts. I fucking love living on this street.

Chapter 14: Inside the Red Room Again I live at number 10 Red Lion Street, Cate and her cousin Theresa live at number 14. I was in a strange situation. I was at the Red Room night club with Cate and she had introduced me to her cousin Theresa. Theresa had asked me to take care of her. I had watched three complete strangers cum over her in the men's toilets. She had cum on her face, cum on her tits and cum all over her black satin dress. I had tried my best to clean her up with my handkerchief. Like a gentleman I cleaned away the drying jizz from her chin. I tried my best to clean the spunk from her black satin dress but I was afraid it had stained it. She said, "Thank you for cleaning me up. You're so kind. I don't know how I got into such a mess." We went back out on the dance floor. The music was too loud. Theresa was all tits and ass, she still looked gorgeous but I could still spot the cum stains on her dress. She found her cousin Cate and started giggling and laughing. I guess Theresa was telling her what had just happened. Every guy in the venue was looking at these two amazing young woman. With their bright red hair and their tight evening dresses they managed to be both classy and sexy at the same time. Theresa was a juggernaut. A size 16 beauty with an ass that could eat a rugby team. She wore red heels with sexy little ankle straps. Cate was slim, neat and tidy with a tight bubble ass and sexy little tits. She wore a red cocktail dress and long black gloves. She always wore glasses. I dreamt of coming on them. The girls were laughing and pointing at me. Eventually Cate walked over. She shouted something at me. I couldn't hear, the music was too loud. She said it again but I still couldn't hear. She got right in my ear and said, "Will you take care of me too?" 73

I said, "I won't let anything bad happen to you." She said, "Follow me." She sauntered over to the men's toilets and I followed her. I couldn't stop staring at her ass. Everybody in the night club had seen me come out of the gents with Theresa. Everybody saw me go back in with Cate. When we got inside the toilet the music got quieter. We could hear each other speak. "What are we doing in here?" I asked. "What's going on?" "Ever since I was young I've been in competition with my cousin. I can't let her beat me." "I just watched three complete strangers come over your cousin," I said. "I know," said Cate. "Now she's out there rounding up some boys for me. Will you stay here with me and make sure nothing bad happens?" "Something bad will happen." I said. "You are asking complete strangers to empty themselves on you. Do you not care what they look like? Who they are?" "Not really," she said. "I mean it's not like I'm going to let them fuck me is it?"

Cate lead me into a toilet cubicle. She hitched her red dress up. She had slinky black panties on. She sat on the toilet and pulled her panties down her long white legs. "You don't mind if I have a pee whilst we wait do you?" she asked. I could hear Cate's pee splashing inside the toilet bowl. I'm a man of forty and here I was watching a girl in her twenties pee in a public lavatory. The door to the cubicle was pushed open. A thick lump-headed man came in. He looked at me and Cate and said, "A girl outside said there was a slut in here who needed to be jerked over?" "That would be me," said Cate. "Don't mind me," I said. "I'm just here to watch." Behind the lump-head was another guy. "This is my brother Gary he wants to come on you too." "The more the merrier," said Cate. Cate had slipped her panties off of one leg. She had her legs wide apart and was stroking her clean shaving pussy. "Show me your dicks," said Cate. The boys moved in and dropped their pants. Gary had a long thin dick. Lump-head's was bigger and fatter. They both had erections. 75

"This won't take long," said Cate. "Is there only two of you?" "I think so," said Gary. "Goddam Theresa," said Cate. "Now listen boys here are the rules. Don't come on my face, that's just for special occasions. I don't want jizz in my hair." "Where shall we come?" asked the lump-head guy. "You can come on my little titties, you can come on my long sexy legs, you can come on my sexy high heels." "I don't want to get come on your dress," said Gary, starting to jerk himself off. "I would prefer you didn't come on my dress either, but accidents do happen. This might get messy." "I've changed my mind," said Gary. "I do want to come on your dress." "Come here boys, let me take care of you," said Cate. Cate sat there with her legs wide open and her panties hanging off of one ankle. One of her bra straps had fallen down her shoulder. She knew what looked sexy. She took a dick in each hand and started to wank the boys. "Oh my beautiful babies," said Cate. "Jesus fucking Christ," said Gary.

"What a beautiful whore," said Lump-head. "Not many girls really know how to jerk off a boy," said Cate. "I do." "It's too fucking much," said Gary. "You can make me come, honey," said Lump-head. "How do my satin gloves feel on your cocks boys?" "It's too much, I might blow," said Gary. "I love the way you do it," said Lump-head. "Do your girls know how to wank you boys properly?" asked Cate. "My girlfriend is right outside on the dance floor," said Gary. "So is mine," said Lump-head. "Fuck your slutty girlfriends tonight and think of me," said Cate. "I want to fuck your mouth," said Gary. "I want to fuck your cunt," said Lump-head. "I know you do, boys but tonight it's just going to be a jizz shower, is anybody ready?" "Oh my fucking god, your wanking me so right, Oh Jesus shit I'm going to blow all over you so soon," said Gary. "Fucking come over my little titties you stupid useless fucker. Come on my dress and ruin it. Use me as a cumrag!" said Cate. "Ugh," said Gary. He let go. He had three shots in him. He sprayed her left shoulder and tit. The cum was dripping down Cate's tit. Some spunk had got on her red dress. "It's not enough," said Cate. "I want more cum on me and I want it now." She wanked the Lump-head with both hands and stared up at him, "Do you like my long legs? Do you? Do you? Can you see my cunt? Can you? Can you? Go on, come for me! Come for me! Please come for me!" Lump-head shouted, "Bitch fuck!" and let go. Cate pulled his dick down and he jetted long streams of baby batter over Cate's sexy legs. Cum was all over her thigh. She lifted her leg up so it started to run down to her pussy. "Get out," she said to the two guys. "Go out and kiss your girlfriends. Tell them you love them." The boys left. Cate looked up at me. She had cum on her shoulder, cum on her tit, cum on her dress, cum on her thigh. 77

"Clean me up," she said. Using my handkerchief I gently cleaned away the cum. She let me clean her like a little girl. "Theresa won," I said. "If you came on me it would be a draw?" said Cate. "Maybe another time," I said. I love living on this street.

Chapter 15: After the Red Room Myself, Cate and Theresa were tired drunk and elated. We were at the Red Room Night Club and had had quite a night. Cate had let two total strangers come over her bright red party dress in the men's toilets. Theresa had let three men come over her cute little face. Theresa had won the bet. I had stood there and watched and afterwards I tried my best to clean them up. You could see the cum stains on their dresses under the ultra-violet lights. "Let's go," said Cate. The girls clip clopped out ahead of me, all heels, legs and arse. Theresa had a fantastic fat arse that she swung back and forth. I wanted to fuck it. As we walked home along Red Lion Street Cate said, "It would have been a draw if this cowardly fucker had come on me." "I was there to take care of you," I said. "I was your chaperone." "Do you want to come back to ours?" Theresa asked me. 79

"It seems inevitable," I said. We got inside Cate's house and the girls collapsed onto the sofa. "Please don't take your heels off," I said. "Not yet." "We wouldn't dream of it," said Cate. Cate hooked one of her long white legs over Theresa's and looked at me. Theresa didn't seem to mind, they were close for cousins. Their hemlines were hitched high, both had beautiful long legs but Theresa was bigger and curvy. Someone might call her fat. I wouldn't.

Cate pulled her dress straps down a little. She knew what she was doing. She rubbed her tiny tits through her dress. These girls had an itch they hadn't got to scratch. Cate said, "Let's stop fooling around. We know what's going to happen here, right? Which one of us do you want to fuck? Where do you want to come? The other one can frig herself watching. Whoever comes first, wins." "Er, you two are cousins? Isn't this a bit weird," I asked. "We fool around with each other," said Theresa. "Have done since we were young. It's weird, deal with it." "I won't ask again old man. Who do you want to fuck? Where do you want to dump your load?" I thought of the possibilities. I could fuck Theresa's fat young cunt. I bet it would be the tightest slit I'd had in years. I could fuck Cate's filthy gob, screw her face and make her swallow my jizz whilst she fingered herself. I could stick my dick in between Theresa's massive jugs and throw a fat load of junk over her neck and face. Or I could get Cate to kneel and shoot my junk onto her glasses. I love a girl with cum over her glasses, don't you? Or I could fuck Theresa's arse-hole. I would love to plough into that fantastic big rump. I would fill her up. What would you do if you had the choice? Out of these two girls who would you fuck and where? "I can't decide," I said. "I really want to stick my dick up Theresa's shit hole. Have done since I first saw her, but I'd also love to see my semen all over Cate's glasses. Is both possible?" The girls looked at each other and giggled. "I can think of a way how this might be achieved," said Cate. Theresa leaned forward. Cate went behind her and unzipped her dress. Cate leaned forward and let Theresa do the same. Cate pulled her tight red party dress down and land in a heap around her black stiletto heels. She wore skimpy black bra and panties. She pulled her bra cups down. Cate had tiny little titties. I'm not even certain she needed a bra. She was still wearing her long satin gloves. I hoped she wouldn't take them off. Theresa stood up and eased her black dress down to her knees. Theresa was a towering inferno. An absolute juggernaut of a woman. She had tits that could sink a ship. An arse that could stop a war. She was a big, big girl. I would call her a woman. A real belting fuck of a woman. You would leave your wife for her. "Do you like what you see?" said Cate looking at her cousin. 81

"You are both beautiful. Really, truly sexy and beautiful but Theresa is phenomenal." "Ever since I was young I wanted to look like her. I wanted those big heavy tits, I wanted that super fat arse and I want that pretty, slutty face," said Cate. "I love my cousin." "With a body like that you could rule the world," I said to Theresa. "Do you want to see all of it?" Theresa asked. "No," I said. "Leave your bra on. It's better like that. I don't need it all. Just a taste." "As you wish old man," said Theresa. "Are you going to call me old man all night?" I asked. "I might call you Daddy," said Theresa. "As you wish," I said. 82

"Show her," said Cate. I unzipped my jeans and dropped them. My huge erect dick sprang out. "Wholly fucking shit," said Theresa. "Is that real?" "I told you," said Cate. Cate had seen my dick before, she had let me come on her black nylon stockings. "I'm not sure I can fit that in my cunt let alone my arse-hole," said Theresa. "Is it the biggest you would have had?" I asked. "Jesus fucking Christ, isn't it the biggest anybody has had?" said Theresa. "But I do want it. I want it inside me. I want it up my arse hole. I want to feel something I've never felt before." Theresa walked over to a table and bent over it. I undressed and went over. I took her panties and eased them down over her massive arse cheeks. "I bet you're the kind of filthy fuck who leaves a girl's knickers on half way down her legs," said Theresa. "You know I am," I said leaving her panties round her knees. "Lick my arse-hole daddy," said Theresa. "Make me ready." I got down behind her. I eased her cheeks apart. I could smell her. I could smell the sweat of the night club. I could smell her anus. I love the smell of a girl's most private place. "Do it right," she said. I ran my tongue up the entire length of her crack. From cunt to back. "Oh my," said Theresa. I did it again. And again. And again. "More," said Theresa. Her pussy was getting wet. I took the juices up to her tight shit hole with my tongue. I worked my way in. Her rosebud puckered up for me. I pushed my tongue inside her anus. "Get me ready," she said. "Lick my cousin's arse hole," cried Cate. "How are you doing back there darling?" Theresa called to Cate. "I have two fingers in my snatch," said Cate. "I'm doing just fine. I can't wait to see if he'll fit that massive tool inside your back hole." "Let's see," said Theresa. "Try me old man."

I stood up behind her and took a hold of her wide hips. She moved her arse to get the best angle. I ran some more of her cunt juice up her ass crack and shit hole. I got her good and sloppy. I pushed my bell end into her rim. "Oh my fucking good god," said Theresa. "This is it." "I don't want to hurt you," I said. "I do," said Theresa. "I want you to hurt me. Just a little bit, in the right way." I pushed forward a little more and Theresa got her legs as wide apart as she could. "You are a fucking horse, Jesus fucking Christ, ouch," cried Theresa. "Just relax," I said. "Breathe deep. You can take it." "Whatever you say Daddy," said Theresa. "This is the fucking best," cried Cate. I couldn't see her but I could here her fingers squelching as she fucked herself. "I love watching my fat cousin getting her arse reamed by an old man." "Who was the winner?" I asked. "Who came last or first?" "Who comes first," said Cate. "And I'm getting close." "I'm getting used to it," said Theresa. "Try and get it in a little more." I pushed in further. She was tight but not the tightest. Her pussy and arse juices were starting to flow.

"I'm going to fuck you a little now," I said. "I won't go to the hilt. Just a little gentle fucking." "I'm your sweet anal whore," said Theresa. "Fuck me a little." I took her ass cheeks in both my hands and squeezed them hard. I fucked her slowly. "OOOOooooh you like that don't you Daddy?" she said. "You like my big fat arse, don't you?" I was fucking a gorgeous big titted angel, who was half my age, up the arse, whilst her long legged cousin looked on. "Fuck my cousin," said Cate. "Fuck her up the arse." "Oh," said Theresa. "Oh," I said. "Oh," said Cate. Three quarters of my dick were up her ass now. I was still slow fucking her. She was moving with me now though. She wanted more. "That's it, that's it, that's it," said Theresa. Her anus hugged and pulsed around my cock. It was a beautiful fuck. We totally connected. "I'm coming," cried Cate from behind us. "Fucking do it," said Theresa. "Make yourself come whilst you watch me get my arse filled." "OOooohh yes, Oh yes, Oh yes, oh yes, fuck yes. Fuck yes, FUCK YES!" cried Cate as she came hard. "I won," she said.

"There are no losers here," I said. "Push it in now," said Theresa. "Fuck my arse hard now. Don't spare me. Fuck my arse, Daddy. Please Daddy. Please fuck my fat arse-hole." I pushed in hard. My balls slapped against her arse cheeks. I rammed her again and again. I gave her my full length. I hit her A-spot. "FUCKING FUCKING FUCKING FUCK! COME OUT" cried Theresa. I pulled out. Theresa came away from the table. She bent over and pulled her panties off so she could get her legs far apart. She bent over all the way. She spread her cheeks wide. "Put it back in, I'm ready for all of it," said Theresa. "Let me see," said Cate. Cate got down in between Theresa's legs. She had taken her bra off. It was a beautiful sight; a big fat arse, stretched wide with a gaping arse-hole and a beautiful small breasted girl lying directly underneath. I stepped forward and got inside Theresa again. It was such a fantastic ass fuck and we all knew it. "Oh my, you filthy fucking fuck. Fuck my arse like that. Fuck my arse like that. FUCK MY ARSE LIKE THAT!" "You should see Theresa," said Cate. "It looks so beautiful, he's stretching your arse wide apart." "Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me, FUCK ME!" cried Theresa. "Jesus," I cried. "If you fuck me like that I will come," said Theresa. "If you fuck me like that I WILL come." "What else?" I cried. "What else?" "Call me names," said Theresa. "Call me the worst fucking names you can think of." "You're a fucking whore! A fat, useless trollop. A stinking little slut." 86

"Is that the best you can do?" shouted Theresa. "You're a fucking a dirty piece of fuck meat. I watched three total strangers dump their loads on you, and you didn't even blink. You could fuck the whole of this street and it still wouldn't be enough for you would it?" "Fuck me daddy. Fuck me daddy. Fuck me daddy," said Theresa. I gave Theresa a machine gun drilling. "I'm going to come with your huge tool up my ass," she cried. "Make her come then fucking come on my face," cried Cate. "FUCK ME DADDY! OOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHH!" cried Theresa. Her ass contracted around my dick as she came hard. She shook violently. She collapsed on to her knees as I continued to pound her. Cate was still there inches away from my dick and balls. I felt myself right on the edge. I pulled my dick out so my tip was just inside Theresa and then Cate reached up with her satin gloved hand and wanked my shaft. I started to come. I came into Theresa's arse. Spunk flooded out of her hole and down her ass crack. I was still pumping. Beautiful jizz fell out of her back door and fell down on to Cate's face. Cum splattered onto Cate's cheeks mouth and glasses. I pulled out and looked at them both. Theresa was on her knees with cum falling out of her big sexy arse. Cate was on her back and her young slutty face was completely covered. She had cum all over her glasses. "It's time for bed," said Cate. "Get out." I love living on this street.

Chapter 16: Puss In Boots I live at number 10 Red Lion Street. Stephanie lives at number 42 with her husband Rob and her baby. Stephanie sends me slutty letters and then denies knowing anything about them. She pushed a letter through my letterbox just the other day. It said, "I just love showing my cunt to total strangers. I love to do it on the train where nobody expects me to. I just leave my panties at home, find a seat opposite a lonely guy and ease my legs apart. I once let a 19 year old boy lick out my pussy on 7:59 to Brighton. When he got off the train I saw a wet cummy patch on the crotch of his jeans. Another time I made a guy in his 60s beat himself off whilst I slipped two fingers inside my folds. I thought he might die as he shot four gloops of old man fat on to the train seat. I'm going away for the weekend. I'll be on the 10:15 into town tomorrow." The next morning I got up 9:30. Got dressed and walked to the station. Stephanie was on the platform in a short woolen dress, red tights, dark red high-heeled fuck boots. Sometimes it's hard for the women to dress sexy in winter, but that isn't a problem for Stephanie. The red nylon of her tights was thick and but still showed the shape of her long, strong legs. Her boots were well made and practical but still kind of slutty. Her woolen dress was tight enough to show off her firm little tits and her perfect arse. She had a weekend bag with her. I wondered where she was going, leaving her husband and child behind. I said, "I'm here. You wrote me a letter?"

"I didn't write you any letter? What are you talking about?" said Stephanie. Stephanie had done this to me twice before. I think she was trying to make me crazy. "You wrote me a letter about how you like to show your cunt to strangers on the train. You told me about a teenager who licked you out. You told me about an old man who beat himself off and dribbled jizz all over the train seat." "You are fucking foul," said Stephanie. "Such a weird disgusting little creep. I don't know why you say the things you do." The atmosphere was bad. We stood in silence for a while, both of us looking at the pavement. Stephanie's train was pulling into the station. "It's cold," I said. "I should go" "I'm only cold in one place," said Stephanie suggestively. The train pulled to a stop and the doors slid open. Stephanie bent down to pick up her weekend bag. Her tight woolen dress rode rode up her arse a little. She wasn't wearing pantyhose. She was wearing red hold ups, I should have known. I could see a glimpse of her arse and maybe something else. Maybe I could see her cunny? I wasn't sure. Steph looked at me and said, "Are you coming?" We got on the train. The carriage was nearly empty. You knew it would be. There was just two teenage boys down one end of the carriage. We went to the opposite end and I sat opposite her. Stephanie crossed her legs and undid her coat. I love seeing the girls on the train. All prim and ready for work, or all dolled up for the night clubs at the weekend. Stephanie pushed her little titties out. "So you think I'd show my cunt to just about anyone on the train do you?" asked Steph. "I think you're a strange woman," I said. "Your husband said you never have sex with him anymore but it seems like you're a perfect slut with everyone else." 89

"My husband pays for me. That's all I need him for," said Steph. "I like driving men wild. I don't need to come or fuck myself necessarily. I love having the sexual power." "Stephanie. are you wearing any panties?" I asked. "I'm not," said Stephanie. "My drawer is full of unworn panties. I would say half the time that I'm out, I'm not wearing any knickers. I love having my cunt out, it feels glorious and I love it when men catch a glimpse of my pretty little slit. Young, old I don't care. I want the whole world to come at the sight of my precious little fuck hole." "How does you cunt feel right now?" I asked. "It's tingling a little bit," said Stephanie. "It's trembling with anticipation." Stephanie pulled her skirt up a little so I could see the tops of her hold ups. "It wants to come out and play." The train pulled into the next station. I wanted the two boys to get off but they didn't. "Where are you going this weekend?" I asked Stephanie. "I'm going to meet three married black men I've met off the internet. They have paid for two nights in the most gorgeous hotel. They are paying me ÂŁ500 each for a fuck, I'm going to take photos of them screwing me then I'm going to black mail them." "Jesus fucking Christ," I said. "How did you get to be like this?" "It came naturally," said Stephanie. "Do you want to see my cunt? It wants to see you." "Those boys down there," I said. "They might see." "Let them," said Stephanie. "It makes it better. There's about four minutes before we get to the next station. Get you cock out, wank yourself hard till you come and then get off the train." 90

Stephanie eased her legs open and revealed her jewel. Stephanie was in her early 30s but her plump cunt was still young and tight. She was shaven clean and smooth. "And that would make you happy would it?" I asked. "I'm not going to touch myself, watching you will be enough." "You're strange," I said. I unzipped my jeans. My dick sprang out. I don't know if the boys could see. I started not to care. "You are a useless old fuck," said Stephanie to me. "A sad man getting near to middle age. I bet you wank over the thought of girl's like me all the time." "I do," I said. "I see you on the trains in your heels and party dresses and I want to fuck you. I want to fuck you hard, then leave you." Stephanie pulled her legs up higher and wider. "Look, just look," she said. "Look at what you can't have." I jerked myself and looked at Stephanie. A beautiful married slut just displaying herself in public. Stephanie looked straight into my eyes as I beat myself off. Have you ever just masturbated whilst staring at someone looking back at you. It's an intense experience. Try it with your boy or girl. Try it tonight. "Come for me you little shit," said Stephanie. "Come right fucking now." 91

I was close. "Say the words, that will make me come." Stephanie said, "Do it, you old cunt. Jerk yourself off on a train like a sad little loser. Get spunk all over your hand and jeans. Look at this filthy, beautiful slut wife and imagine her getting boned over and over again by three black stallions. Think of me with every hole filled. Come now." The thought of Stephanie being rendered airtight by some huge African meat sent me over the edge and a small volcano of jizz erupted in my lap. As the train pulled into the station I had spunk on my hands and jeans. I got up to leave I said, "Send me a postcard." Steph said, "I'll send you photos, now fuck off." I stood on the platform and as the train pulled away I saw Stephanie walking down the carriage towards the two young teenagers. I love living on Red Lion Street. (Stephanie will send me those photos. They will appear in another story.)

Chapter 17: The Perfect Christmas Present Virginie lives at number 43 Red Lion Street with her husband Tony. They moved over from France just recently. They are good friends of mine. Tony is intelligent, kind and generous. Virginie is slim, sassy, funny, super sexy and above all, French. Is there any such thing as a not-sexy French girl? Virginie phoned me up last week and said, "I've been absolutely racking my brains for what to get Tony for a Christmas present. You know how to take photos don't you? Didn't you go to Art College?" "Yes, I went to art college, I can take good photos," I said. "In that case," said Virginie. "I think I know what I can get Tony for Christmas, something sexy, something different. Can you come round to ours this afternoon?" When I went round, Tony wasn't there and Virginie seemed to be dressed as some kind of common Parisian street hooker. She wore a tight white vest that showed her perky young tits. She wore the shortest mini skirt with sheer seamed stockings and a red suspender belt. On top of all that though Virginie was wearing the most ridiculous pair of stripper shoes you have ever seen in your life. They were made of the brightest patent red leather with huge platformed soles. If you had asked me I would have said this type of shoes could never be sexy. I like a girl with a classier type of heel. But as soon as I saw Virginie's porn shoes my dick grew hard. She wore them with such grace and confidence. I wanted to fuck her.

Virginie sat down on the sofa and picked up a camera.

"Here's my idea," said Virginie. "Tony has always wanted some sexy photos of me and I've always said no. In fact I think what he really wants is to have some really dirty porno shots of me. Do you think you could take some photos of me looking sexy for Tony?" "It will be no problem," I said. I took the camera and started taking photos. It was awkward at first. Virginie was my friend and this felt a little weird. She pulled her tight white top off. She let her skirt fall to the ground, she was wearing beautiful red lingerie. I said, "I think that we would make better, sexier photos if you felt more sexy don't you?" "Maybe," said Virginie. "Tell me a little about what you and Tony do? Talk about how you two fuck. It might be weird but it will get us in the mood, make the photos better for Tony." "Ok," said Virginie. "Well, me and Tony have a frank and open relationship. He likes to fuck me a lot and I like to get fucked. He likes to fuck me in hold ups and heels and I like to dress like a slut for him. That's why I got these shoes. The first time I wore them he just stood there with his mouth wide open. I got on my knees and wanked him off into my mouth." The photos were going well. Virginie was on the sofa and had her legs high in the air. She eased her panties down her legs until they were caught around her heels. Her pussy, was clean and shaven and beautiful. She said, "Tu aimes ce que tu vois?" I said, "I don't speak French." I said, "I'm surprised that Tony has never taken photos of you before like this?" "Well you see, the truth is that he has," said Virginie. "We actually have loads of photos of me dressed like a naughty, little skank, but the difference is, this time the photos are being take by another man, when he isn't here. This will drive him wild. He will go crazy knowing one of his best friends has seen his slutty wife's fuck hole." 94

"Oh I see," I said. "Why did you choose me?" "Tony saw your long, thick dick at the swimming pool once. He said he dreamed of seeing his best friend fuck his filthy wife. He thought it was the dirtiest, horniest thing that could ever happen." "Does he let you fuck other men?" I asked, my dick getting harder all the time. "Oh yes," replied Virginie. "We are completely liberated and free with each others sexuality. He has seen me with other men and once he and another guy DP'd me?" "Your arse and cunt?" I asked. "No, both of them were inside my cunt. Let's go upstairs." Virginie lead the way up the stairs. She could barely walk in those heels. Her arse swung back and forth. I wanted to kiss it, I wanted to lick it, I wanted to eat it. We went inside the bedroom. Virginie got up on bed and got on all fours. She stuck her arse out high in the air. I took some more photographs. "You're arse looks beautiful," I said. "Hold it like that a while." "Ecarte tes cuisses autant que tu peux," said Virginie. "I don't speak French," I said. "Why am I here Virginie?" "The only person who has ever fucked me up the arse is my husband, but I know he has dreamt and wanked about seeing another man's huge cock split my shit hole apart. I think it would be such a lovely Christmas present for my husband if you fucked my arse right now and took pictures of it." "I might hurt you," I said. "No you won't," said Virginie. "How will I take pictures and fuck you at the same time?" I asked.

"I have a tripod," said Virginie. Virginie went out to get a camera tripod. I got undressed. My cock was absolutely as hard as a diamond. It stood up like a flagpole. You could have run the Tricolor up it. Virginie came in and saw my fuck meat. "Holy shit!" she said. She set up the tripod and camera but couldn't take her eyes off of my schlong. "S'il te plait met ta bite dans mon cul!" said Virginie. "I don't speak French but I hope you said, 'please fuck my arse,' because that's what I'm going to do." Virginie got up on the bed and stuck her arse out for me. She got her legs wide apart and I spread her cheeks so I could see her tiny puckered arse-hole. When she had been out of the room she had clearly put some lubricant inside her rim. She was wet and ready. She was a woman who wanted it quick and fast. She said, "Stick it in me, use me, fuck my arse." I gripped Virginie's hips and eased my tip into her rim. She gasped at the size. She reached forward to where the camera was and pressed the shutter. After ten bleeps the shutter went off five times. "Oh I wish my beautiful husband could be here now. I love him so much, I do this all for him," said Virginie. I managed to work my helmet inside her rim. She yelped in pain. "I'm happy to do this for my friend," I said. "If it's what he wants then I'm happy to fuck his slutty wife." I pushed my dick in an inch further and Virginie screamed, "C'est trop! C'est trop! C'est trop!" "I don't speak French," I said and in one burst pushed forward so my balls slapped up against her ass. Virginie howled like a wounded dog and I proceeded to fuck my friend's wife up the arse. In and out at a steady regular pace. "Owwwwwwwwoooohhh!" cried Virginie. She managed to reach the shutter button and take some more pictures. 96

"You are a fucking, filthy, dirty, slutty wife to my friend," I said. "I know, I know," said Virginie. "I am the worst slut, the shittiest wife there ever was, or am I the best?" Is Virginie a bad wife? Or a good wife? Would you want to marry her? "Fuck me more, fuck me harder, use me," said Virginie. I gripped her hips hard and thrust in fully each time. My balls smacking against her arse. I was angry with her and in love at the same time. She had a crude, animal sexuality that made me want to fuck her selfishly. "You've hit my A-spot you fucking English cunt!" cried Virginie. "I'm ccommmming!" Virginie's anal sphincter gripped tight around my shaft as she came. "Jesus wept," I said. "Ejacule moi dedans, maintenant!" said Virginie. "I don't speak French," I said. "But I'm about to dump a filthy load of junk in your slutty arse-hole." I let go. I hadn't wanked for a week. Gloops and gloops of thick cum pumped out. I puled my dick out to the rim so the spunk fell out of her ass-hole. I pulled out and left her there. I got the camera and started taking pictures. Virgine made her anus pulse so more cum oozed out down her cunt and legs and stockings. She reached round and scooped up the cum on her fingers. I kept taking pictures. My dick and her arse-hole were both leaking cum everywhere. She took some cum from her ass and put it in her mouth. "Happy Christmas Tony," I said. Happy Christmas Tony," said Virginie. "Now get the fuck out of our house." Three days later I got a text message from Tony. It said, "Thanks for the Christmas present mate. It's what I always wanted." I love living on this street. 97

Chapter 18: The Wedding Dress Chris and Reese are married and live at number 29 Red Lion Street. The girls who live on Red Lion Street are really getting into their photography. Reese phoned me up. She said, "Meet me at the Red Lion tonight and bring your camera." I went to the Red Lion pub and took my camera. Reese was there, as always, dressed in her smart but tight work clothes. Her slamming body was busting to get out of her pinafore dress and blouse. Reese had the sort of curves that always benefitted from wearing a dress a size too small and Reese knew what it did to the men. I bought Reese a drink. I noticed that she wasn't wearing her wedding ring. She seemed, uptight and agitated. She said, "Listen Captain," that's my name, people really do call me Captain. "You wouldn't lie to me would you?" "I can't see that there would be any reason to," I replied. "Well I was talking to Eloise, the whore that lives at number 45." Reese wasn't being insulting. Eloise really is a whore. "Well," continued Reese. "We were talking about men and sex and dicks and stuff and we were talking about you and I was saying how you reckoned you had a pretty big schlong and stuff and how that, well, it looked pretty big and everything and then she said that she'd seen it and that you had fucked her?" "Yeah," I said. "I fucked her. I paid her for sex. I don't have a problem with that really. Do you?" "I don't give a fuck what you do," said Reese. "But here's the thing. I joked and asked how big you were and she said you were massive but not the biggest on Red Lion Street." "And?" "Well," Reese hesitated a moment. "Well she seemed to go all funny, like she'd said too much or something and, well, you're friends with Chris right? He tells you things, right?" "Yes, I think we're good friends."

"Did Chris pay to have sex with that whore, Eloise?" asked Reese. If you've been following these stories closely you will know that Chris did fuck Eloise. I didn't know what to do. Both Chris and Reese were my friends but I was a terrible liar and Reese knew it. "Tell me the truth! Did my husband fuck a prostitute?" asked Reece. "I can't lie. He did," I reasoned that whilst being a bad friend to Chris I was being a good friend to Reese. Reese was furious, "that fucking low-down dirty cheating fucker! I can't believe he did this to me! I have been faithful to him all these years and he fucks a whore right on my fucking doorstep?" "Have you really been faithful?" I asked. "You let me lick out your ass-hole the other month?" "Shut the fuck up," shouted Reese. "That doesn't count. Everybody knows that blow jobs and rim jobs don't count as being unfaithful. Jesus fucking Christ! I hate him! I thought I smelt another pussy on his cock. Fucking shit I'm going to make him pay!" "How are you going to make him pay?" I asked. "He broke my heart, now I'm going to break his. Did you bring that camera?" "Yes I did but..." "You're going to help me. Come back to our house." Reese took me back to hers. Chris wasn't there of course. She said, "Sit down. Get your camera ready, I need to change." "What are we doing?" I asked. "Why am I here?" "You'll see. This is partly your fault. You're going to help me make him pay." Reese went upstairs. I got the camera ready. She was taking ages. I thought about the mess I was in. Chris was going to kill me for telling Reese. Their marriage was probably over and Reese was right, it was at least partly my fault. I heard Reese coming down the stairs. I heard her heels clip-clopping across the floor. There she stood in the doorway. She was wearing a Wedding dress with a veil and long white satin gloves. "Take my picture," she said. I took her picture. The wedding dress was tight fitting and sassy, it showed off Reese's massive tits and arse. 99

"Why the fuck are you dressed like that?" I asked. "Can't you guess?" said Reese. I had an idea, but it was so unspeakably naughty I daren't say it out loud. "This is the dress I married Chris in. When I wore this, Chris promised to always be faithful, to remain true and now he's ruined five years of marriage by sticking his dick in a filthy, dirty whore." "Are you going to leave him?" I asked. "I'm not going to leave him, I'm going to kick his arse out on the street. Two thirds of this house is mine in any case. He's a pretty useless guy to be honest and the only reason I kept him around was because of his massive tool." "Did he make you come good?" I asked. "He was the only man who ever made me come properly on his own. With other guys I always had to frig my clit to get myself off but from the moment I met Chris his dick was enough to make me come hard." "It seems a shame to end it then, right?" I asked. "I don't give people a second chance," said Reese. "After what we're going to do to him there will be no going back." Reese reached round to her back and unzipped her dress. One of her dress straps fell from her shoulder. "What are we going to do," I asked. "You're going to take dirty pictures of me in my wedding dress. Then I'm going to suck you off. Then you're going to fuck me whilst I'm wearing my wedding veil. You're going to dump your load inside me and hopefully make me pregnant with a white baby. We're going to take pictures of us doing this and I'm going to give them to Chris in an envelope with his wedding ring." Reese slipped her wedding dress off and let it fall to the floor. 100

She was wearing a tight white corset and no bra. Her massive natural boobs fell free and hung there, big fat and gorgeous. Reese wore white heels and thick white nylon hold ups. My dick felt like a loaded cannon. I said, "OK, let's do it." "Chris will never speak to you and me again," said Reese. "I can't help but want to do the wrong thing. I want to be bad. I want to fuck my friend's Wife in her wedding night lingerie. I want to fuck her hard. I want to put a baby inside her." Reese walked over to the sofa and sat down. She got her legs wide apart. I took more photos. "Have you ever seen tits like these before?" "Only in porn movies," I said. "Have you ever fucked a black girl before?" "Once but not one like you." "Have you ever seen an arse like this before?" "I want you to sit on my face and never, ever get off. I want the smell of your arse and cunt all over my face for a thousand years." "Do you want me to take any more clothes off?" asked Reese. "What were you wearing on your wedding night? What did Chris fuck you in that night?" "I was dressed like this," said Reese. "I kept my veil on. I kept my corset on. I kept my satin gloves on. I kept my long white hold ups on. I kept my heels on. I took my white silk panties off though." Reese pulled the crotch of her panties to one side and showed me her beautiful shaven pussy. It was pierced with a single white pearl stud. I took another photo. 101

"You are so fucking gorgeous," I said. "If you were married to me, would you fuck anyone else?" "I would belong to you totally. I wouldn't even notice other girls." "I've had plenty of chances to be unfaithful to Chris," said Reese. "How often do men come on to you?" I asked. "Every day," said Reese. "I walk down the road in my smart dresses and my high heels and I let my arse swing out and I let them watch me. I know they all want to fuck me but I saved it all for my husband. Until today." "You gave out blow jobs though?" I asked. "Since I've been married I've sucked off about five different men and you and one other guy licked out my ass-hole, but that isn't being unfaithful really is it?" "Of course not," I lied. Reese was playing with her cunt. "Do you like my black pussy, white boy?" "I like it very much," I said. Reese's pussy looked plump and pretty. "I have to confess," said Reese. "It isn't all that tight. I have quite a big cunt that's why I needed Chris and his big tool. But everyone tells me your pretty big too." "Do you want to see my dick?" I asked. "I want you to show me your cock and then I want you to stick it in my mouth." I took off my shoes jeans and shirt. I pulled down my boxer shorts and let my giant cock spring out. "Jesus shitting Christ!" said Reese. "What?" I said. "Your cock it's â&#x20AC;Ś it's fucking unbelievable," said Reese. "Eloise said your husband's was bigger?" "Eloise is a lying fucking whore, that is the biggest dick I've ever seen. Stick it in my mouth right now!" Reese got down on her knees. I guided my cock straight into her wide 102

open mouth and started fucking her face. I looked down and saw those big tits swinging and that tight corset sucking her in. Reese looked like an angel and all the time her veil kept reminding me that I was fucking one of my best friend's wives in her wedding lingerie. "Oh holy fuck, this is so, so wrong," I said. Reese took my thick dick out of her mouth for a second and gasped, "It's the worst I've ever been, there's no turning back. This makes me so fucking horny." I rammed my meat straight back down her throat and said, "How does my dick taste you filthy, whore of a wife?" "MMMMMmmmmm" she said. I fucked her mouth. My balls slapped against her chin. She took my cock out and said. "It's the best white dick I've ever tasted." I said, "Doesn't matter what Chris did. You're a shit wife. The worst wife I've ever met." "I'm a useless slut wife," said Reese. "I never cooked or cleaned and I always sucked other mens' dicks. Far more than five if I'm honest. Now I'm going to get fucked by the biggest dick of all dressed in my wedding night lingerie." "Turn around," I said. "Let me have your cunt." Reese stood up and pulled of her panties. She knelt on the sofa and got her fat arse up high. Her wet cunt glistened. "Please give it to me. Don't wear a condom. Just shove it in and fill me up with your stupid white man's cum as soon as you can." Reese's pussy was wet and gaping and I slid in easily. She had a big cunt but I still filled her up. "Oh my!" said Reese. "What was your wedding night fuck like, baby?" I asked. "It was good. Chris nearly split me in two, but this is better; YOU are better. You are better than my husband, you are 103

bigger than my husband. Please, please, please make me come better than my husband ever did. Make this better than my wedding night. Oh holy shit, I'm coming. Oh holy shit, I'm coming. FUCK I'm CCCOMMMMIIINNNNG!" Reese's cunt tightened around my dick as she came. "That's it baby, let it all out. Let it all out," I said. "Aarrrrggghhhh!" cried Reese. Her tits banged together as she bucked up and down with the orgasm. "You are such a bad wife," I said. "Give me your cum," cried Reese. "Make me pregnant. Give me a little half cast baby. I want my husband to see it and remind him of his slutty wife." "Oh Christ," I said. I pumped hot, thick, spunk into Reese's fuck box. I was still thrusting in and out and some jizz oozed out of her pussy lips. "Don't waste a fucking drop you fucker!" cried Reese. I pulled out and Reese slumped on the sofa. Cum seeped out of her slit. She was dressed in her bridal gear. She was fucked and wasted. "Get out of my house," she said. I love living on this street.

Chapter 19: The Dirty Weekend I live at number 10 Red Lion Street. Stephanie lives at number 42 with her husband Rob and her baby. Stephanie writes me the filthiest letters. One came the other day, I'd been expecting it. There were pornographic photos with the letter. Stephanie wrote; "Dear Captain, I wanted to tell you all about my weekend. As you know I went away for a few days. I told my husband I was going to meet my cousin, Sarah and go to a health spa. I wasn't. I lied. I had arranged to meet three well hung black men who were going to fuck the living shit out of me. I'd logged on to a website called www.interracialromance.com my opening post said, "My name is Stephanie and to be honest I'm not looking for romance as such. It's just that I've never tasted, nor have I been fucked by a huge black dick. I don't want any commitment or love. I just want a damn good fuck from a black man and I don't want my husband to know. I am a blonde young mum in her early 30s. You've never fucked a body like mine." I went to bed and when I logged on in the morning I had had 56 replies. I just chose the first three, I didn't care. I replied to them and said, "I want you three to pay for a four star hotel out in the country. It must have a health spa and you must pay for all my food and luxuries. I will go there on 104

the Friday and you will join me on the Saturday night. I will let all three of you fuck me. I will do what ever you want. This will cost you, but it will be worth it." Shane, Reggie and Max all replied and said, "Hell, yeah!" The date was arranged. In early December I went on a train to the hotel out in Sussex. I ate like a queen and slept in a deluxe hotel room. I spent all of Saturday relaxing in the spa and dreaming of the magnificent fuck I was going to receive in the evening. We all met in the hotel restaurant for dinner. I wore a short leather mini and no panties. I wore a sheer see through top, so that everyone could see my black bra. I wore red patent leather high heels with an ankle strap. I looked like a whore. I loved it. Shane arrived first. He looked like a big black man who would have a massive dick. Reggie arrived second. He looked like a big black man who would have a massive dick. Max arrived third. He looked like a big black man who would have a massive dick. We talked about news and sports over dinner. We were all nervous. Everyone looked at us. We were a strange combination of people. I decided to be bold. I said, "Let's go upstairs. Let's do something obscene." We walked up the stairs. I was in front. I let my arse swing from side to side. My leather mini was so short I knew they could see I was panty-less. I gave a camera to Shane I said, "Take pictures, one day I'm going to show my husband." I heard Shane say, "Jesus, is this really happening?" I heard Reggie say, "Did you see the wedding ring on her finger?" I heard Max say, "She's nothing but a whore. I fucking love it." Outside my room I undid the zip on my skirt and let it slip down my butt. I said, "Come inside."

105

Inside I let my skirt fall to the floor and stepped out of it. The three men stood their rubbing their crotches staring at my perfect, pink pussy. "Strip," I said. The men got out of their clothes. They were all muscle and big dicks. Shane's dick was extremely long and elegant. Reggie had a hug fat schlong. Max was bigger then both of them. "Are you guys all married?" I asked as I slipped a finger into my damp cunny. They all said, "yes." Shane said, "I love my wife but we're so busy we never get to fuck. I've dreamt my whole life of screwing a sweet looking vanilla girl like you. Didn't think I'd have to share." "There's enough to go around," I said. Max said, "My wife thinks I'm away on business. Three weeks ago I discovered she'd been screwing this white guy at her work. This is my revenge. Call it race relations." Reggie said, "My wife actually knows I'm here and wants copies of the pictures when we're done. She wants me to fuck you up the arse-hole." "I don't know," I said. "I've never been fucked up the arse by something that big." I pointed at Reggie's fat member. "Turn around girl, everything is going to be fine," said Reggie. I got up on the bed. I got into the doggy position. "Do you want me like this?" I asked. "I want you like that," said Reggie. "Fuck," said Max who was wanking. "Holy mother," said Shane who was wanking. "Take pictures," I said. Max got the camera. Reggie got up behind me. "Open your legs, wider." I got my legs wide apart. I still had my red heels on. I never take my heels off when I fuck. Reggie spat on my arse-hole. My nipples went hard. I felt his huge bell end at the rim of my arse hole. He pushed inside a little way. He was way bigger than my husband. It hurt a little. I gasped. 106

"Don't worry baby," he said. "Reggie won't hurt you. Just relax. I know you can take it." Then in one gentle, slow surge, he pushed his meat all the way inside me. "Oh good fucking god," I said. Max and Shane had their huge fucking dicks bobbing in my face. "Have you ever felt something like that before?" asked Reggie. "I have never, ever in all my born days felt a dick like that," I panted. "Fuck me like a dog." Reggie started fucking me like a dog. Max said, "How does her arse-hole feel, Reggie?" "It feels tight man. Nice and fucking tight. It will be even fucking tighter for you." Reggie's balls slapped against my ass cheeks. He started to fuck me a little faster. It hurt like crazy. "I can't believe no one even licked or fucked my cunt. You dirty bastards went straight for anus." "Do you think you can come like that baby?" asked Reggie. "Fuck me just like that you beautiful black angel," I said. "Fuck me just like that up my arse-hole, no faster and no slower and I will come, hard." Shane pushed his dick towards my mouth. "Kiss it," he said. I kissed it. Reggie fucked my arse good and steady. He gave me his full length. I've never been stretched so wide. "Like that, like that, like that, like that," I said. Max, took pictures. "Like that, like that, like that," and then I felt it, rising from deep inside my arse-hole, a huge wave took hold of my entire body. "Jesus fucking shit I'm commmming." "Yes you are baby, yes you are," said Reggie. "Don't fucking come in me," I screamed. "Save it for my face." Reggie pulled out. "Next!" I shouted. Max threw the camera to Shane and waved his massive dick in my face. "Where do you want it?" "Same place as Reggie stuck it," I said. "I'm loving getting arse fucked by you guys." I took off my sheer top and bra and let my cute little titties roam free. Max lay on the bed and I squatted down on his dick. I would never have been able to take a dick the size of Max's if Reggie hadn't stretched me wide, as it was he was still a tight fucking fit. I was going to limp for a week. 107

But there he was, inside my arse hole. Deep, deep inside. I pulled my legs up high and kicked my heels in the air. The other two men were wanking like school boys. "You are one fucking tight asshole!" screamed Max. "I've never had my asshole fucked so good," I laughed. "Are you going to come again?" asked Max. 108

"I might, I just might if you call me slutty names," said. "What do want to be called?" Max asked. "Call me slut, call me whore, call me skank, call me a filthy, fucking white bitch." "You are, you are the filthiest nastiest cheapest white bitch I have ever met. Your husband should be ashamed of you," said Max. "If he knew, he would be. If he knew I was getting fucked up the arse by three black men he would divorce me and spend the rest of his life wanking over it," I said. "You are the dirtiest whore the world has ever seen. You don't deserve a dick like mine." "Make me come you fucking fucker. Make me come hard." "Like that? Like that? Like that?" "Like that! Fuck my arse! Make me come! I'm your whore, I'm your whore!" I came again, harder than before. I squeezed every ounce out of that shocking orgasm. "Do you want my dick there too?" asked Shane. "Do you really want to be fucked three times in the arse?" "Get here, do it. I just want to be used." I got up and turned over. I told Max to stay where he was. I wanted him inside my golden snatch. I lowered down onto him until he was deep inside my cunt. I turned around and said to Reggie, "I have never been DP'd. Make a girls dream come true." It was true, I had never been DP'd before. Max was completely filling my cunt. Shane was long and thin, he slid into my wet gaping arsehole. They were tearing me open. "Holy fuck," I said. "I don't believe this is happening." "Where do you want me?" asked Reggie. "There's only one hole left. Fill me up. Fuck my mouth," I said. 109

Reggie put his dick in my mouth. I was completely full. I was airtight. The boys were rough. They pulled me every which way. They grapped my arse. They grabbed my tits. They were brutal with me. Reggie fucked my mouth slow and steady. He loved to fuck slow and my mouth could only just take him. Sometimes he went in full throat and his balls slapped against my chin. Max was the perfect fit for my juicy plump cunt. He fucked me nice and quickly, pulling all the way out every now and then to tease me. He was older than the other two and had perfect control. Shane tore at my arsehole like he had never had a fuck before. He rutted me like a donkey on heat. He was hurting me badly and I was scared he was going to damage me. I fucking loved it though. I really, really did. We fucked like that for an hour. Every five minutes we swapped around so I could try out a different one in my arse and then I could taste my arsehole on the next one's dick. I came again when I tasted my cunt and arse on Max's huge fucking dick. Eventually they all came out of me and said, "We want to come. Where do you want us to come?" I said, "Decorate your cake. Put the icing on your vanilla tart." Shane jerked himself off and came on my left tit. Cum dripped off down on to my thigh. Reggie spunked on to my right tit and shouted out "you fucking, evil nasty witch!" as he did so. Max blasted a huge dirty fat wad right in my pretty face. Cum was hanging off of my nose and chin. I looked so fucking beautiful. Keep these pictures, Captain. Wank about me every day. One day I might show them to my husband. Love Stephanie." I love living on this street. 110

Chapter 20: Broad Daylight Valerie lives at Number 28 Red Lion Street. I live at number 10. Two days ago Valerie rang me in the middle of the afternoon. She said, "Remind me, where, exactly, have you come on me so far?" Valerie had been prick teasing me since I was 15. Recently she had let me come on her a few times but I didn't think she would ever let me fuck her. "Let me see," I said. "First you sucked me off and then let me come over your white cotton blouse, then another time you let me come over your puckered arsehole and then last time you made me come onto your cunt." "That's what I thought," said Valerie. "Listen, my husband is here and he wants me to come over to yours and get you to come on my tits then he wants me to come straight back so he can lick another man's jizz off my boobs. Is that ok?" She really does talk like that. I felt my dick stiffen. "That's fine. When do you want to do this?" I asked. "Right fucking now," the phone cut off. Two minutes later there was a knock at my door. I found it hard to walk to the door with my huge erection busting to get out of my jeans. I opened the door and there was Valerie. It's hard to believe but Valerie is 50 years old. She is a phenomenal looking woman for her age. Still tight in all the places that matter. She was wearing a crisp white blouse and a prim, red cardigan. She wore a smart grey work skirt, black opaque tights and bright red lace up heels. On a street full of swanky sluts, Valerie was a real touch of class. 111

Valerie said, "I don't want to kiss, I don't want to suck you off, I don't want any delay. I just want you to get your huge piece of meat and wank yourself hard until you blow your wad over my sexy little tits." "Come in," I said. "No right here," said Valerie. "Right fucking here on your door step. Right here in broad daylight." "You're crazy," I said. "Anybody could see. You're insane." "That's what I want," said Valerie. "I want anyone and everyone to see. I want the neighbours to see the street slut getting sprayed. I want my husband to see me on my knees on the pavement getting a fresh load from another man." "Jesus Christ," I said. Valerie dropped to her knees. Her neat grey skirt rode up her thighs. She wasn't wearing tights. She was wearing hold ups. I saw a glimpse of the skin of her smooth white thighs and my dick went fully hard. Valerie unbuttoned her cardigan and blouse and showed me her black bra. "Look at me," she said. "I'm your boyhood wet dream." Valerie got her tits out of her bra. Valerie had small but perfect tits. I'd dreamed of coming over them for 25 years. "I'm on my knees for you," said Valerie. "I'm here for you. What are you waiting for?" I dropped my jeans. My giant cock sprang out. 112

"Suck it," I said. "Not today, baby," said Valerie. "Why do you haunt me? Why do you tease me so?" "I remember when you were 15 and I was 25," said Valerie. "I used to see your virgin cock get hard as I walked passed you in my mini skirts." "I remember," I said. "Your skirts were so tight and high, I'd never seen anything like it before." "I loved how big your cock would grow in your school trousers." "My mother said you were a slut," I said. "Your mother was right," said Valerie. "I'd already had 14 lovers by the time I was 25." "I used to go home and beat myself off thinking about you." "I used to go home and stick three fingers in my cunt thinking about the big dicked virgin school boy from down the road." "You dirty bitch," I said. "You always promised me you'd let me fuck you one day." "And you will. I want you to fuck me. My husband wants you to fuck me. It will happen, but not today." Valerie was on her knees in the street. She didn't want anything other than my cum on her tits. She didn't want love. She didn't want tenderness.

113

She just want my cum. "I've come on your ass, I've come on your cunt, now I'm going to come on your sexy little tits. Is that it then? Then can I fuck you?" I asked. "No, then I want you to come on my fucking face," said Valerie. "Then can I fuck you?" "Maybe," she said. "I'm not sure." I looked up and down the street, about 40 feet away three workmen were getting stuff out of their van. "Fuck, those guys are going to see us," I said. "I hope so," said Valerie. "They could join in. It would be the best surprise for my husband if I went home with four men's spunk smeared over my titties." "He likes that stuff does he?" "Honey, he'd lick it up like a cat with milk. He loves his slutty wife and he loves her best with another man's cum all over her." "You are are unbelievable," I said. My dick was about to explode I hadn't even touched it. I knew it would burst with the slightest touch. "What the fuck are you waiting for?" said Valerie. "I'm being a total slut for all you, all I want is your fucking load, why won't you come on me?" "Is that what you want?" "You know it is, I just want your load. Give me your fucking load." "I have three days of cum stored up in here. My balls are heavy with jizz." "Please spray me. I want cum on me now. Come on my tits." "I'm going to baby," I said. I wrapped my hand around my shaft and started tugging. "Come on my tits, fucking come on my tits, COME ON MY TITS!" I felt a surge rise up from my balls. I was going to let her have it. "Here it comes!" I cried. I was too loud, I could hear the work man laughing. "Fucking fuck I just want that cum!" cried Valerie. I came. Hard. Four gloomy, sloopy squirts of fat, creamy, jizz fell onto Valerie's smooth white little boobs. 114

"Oh Jesus, thank you, that's just what I needed," said Valerie. The workmen cheered. Valerie got up straightened her dress and walked back to her house and her husband. She walked past the workmen. Their jaws were hanging open. She didn't do her blouse up. Anyone could see her cum splattered tits. She just didn't care. I love living on this street. 115

Chapter 21: The Middle of the Night (Part 1) I live at number 10 Red Lion Street. At 2am in the morning I heard loud squealing from the street outside. I thought it might be foxes fighting or something. I looked outside and saw Penny and Rikki standing by the bus stop. Penny lives at number 48 with her mother Laura. Rikki is her friend, she lives at number 27. Penny is 22 and fresh and smooth like a pebble. She was as drunk as a sailor and howling at the moon. She was dressed in a short velvet cocktail dress that showed off her long legs. She wore a choker around her neck and the highest heels. Rikki is also 22 and Penny's best friend. She is skinny and awkward looking with long red hair and a big cock sucking mouth. She wore a skirt short enough to show she was wearing hold ups. She wore black patent heels with tiny double straps. She was as high as a kite. When Rikki saw me she gave me the finger and shouted, "Fuck off old man, what are you looking at?" I looked at the girls for a moment, they were all legs, heels and lipstick. They looked easy. Any man or boy could pick them up. "Girls," I said. "It's getting a little late. Don't you think you should calm it down a bit?" "Fuck off you old pervert," said Rikki. "Yeah, fuck off, you dirty old fuck," said Penny. "I saw you looking at my legs." 116

It was true I had been looking at Penny's legs. I wanted to kiss them from toe to cunt. I wanted to see my cum running down them. But this wasn't the night for that kind of activity. I was genuinely worried for the girls. "Aren't you cold dressed like that Penny?" I said. "It's January." "Why do old people think young girls are cold in their short dresses?" said Penny. "I'll wear what the fuck I want. I dress to impress. I dress to make men's dicks hard. I'm not cold, I'm hot!" "What are you ladies doing out here at this time anyway? Why don't you go home to your mother Penny? She'll be worried about you." "We're adults. We can do the fuck what we want," said Rikki. "My mum think's I'm over at Rikki's parents," said Penny. "Let's sit on the wall," said Rikki. "I'm tired." The girl's sat up on the wall. Their skirts rode up their thighs. They had the most beautiful young legs. "I think he's trying to look up our dresses, Rikki," said Penny. Rikki giggled. I said, "For fuck's sake, Penny." Rikki looked at me and hitched her skirt up a little higher, "Look closely you old fuck, what can you see old man? Tell me what you can see." I looked. Rikki was wearing no panties. She was wearing hold ups and her perfect 22 year old pussy was there for anyone to see. I tried to work out if Penny was wearing any panties. She had her dress up high and I could see all of her pearly white pins but I couldn't see if she was crotchless or not. I decided to turn my thoughts to purer things. "Girls," I said. "Tell me what 117

you are doing out here at this time of night?" "We're waiting for a bus," said Penny. "He's still looking at my mini moo, the dirty old fucker," said Rikki. "The buses have all stopped," I said. "There are no buses at this time of night." "We want to go into town," said Penny. "We want to look for boys." "He is! He is!" cried Rikki. "He is still looking at my slit. He is such a dirty, pathetic man. I think he's getting hard Penny!" I was getting hard but I tried to ignore it. For once I was going to do the right thing. "Penny, Rikki, listen. There are no buses, every where will be closed or closing by the time you get there and you are far too drunk and dressed that way you are likely to get yourselves into trouble." "Dressed what way?" said Penny. "Yeah, dressed what way, old man?" said Rikki. "What's wrong with the way we dress?" "Nothing but..." "Are we dressed too slutty?" said Penny. "Is that it? Can't a girl wear heels anymore without getting called a slut?" "Do you think we're whores for wearing short dresses? Is that it?" said Rikki. "Ladies, you look beautiful, but at this time of night and the state you're in, I think you might be sending out the wrong signals to men," I said. "What signals are they?" said Penny. "Do you think we're saying, 'we want to be fucked?', 'come and fuck us?', 'we love boys and we can't wait to be drilled?', is that it?" said Rikki. "That is what we're saying isn't it?" said Penny to Rikki. "We do want to get fucked don't we?" Both girl's almost fell off the wall they were laughing so hard. I said, "I'm giving up. I'm going to bed." "Dream of my cunt, old man," said Rikki. Just as I was about to leave a car turned into Red Lion Street. "I can hear a car!" cried Penny. The girls leapt off the wall. "Let's flag it down! Let's get a lift!" 118

The girl's staggered around on their heels. They were so drunk but they were still fucking gorgeous. Rikki was right; I had gone completely hard for these delicious young harlots. The car was big, black and expensive. I don't know shit about cars. The driver was some young rich, cock. He saw the girls and their legs. He pulled over straight away. He wound down the window. "What's going on girls?" he said. "Do you need a lift?" "Yeah," said Penny. "We need a lift, take us somewhere." "Where?" the rich fuck asked. "We don't care," said Rikki. "Just take us." The rich fuck looked at me and said, "Are you with them?" "I was trying to take care of them," I said. "He's not with us," said Rikki. "He's a perverted old man who keeps staring at my cunt because I'm not wearing any knickers." "Jesus christ," I said. "Ok," said the rich fuck. He was confused but could tell he was onto something. "Get in the car girls." "Be careful Penny, be careful Rikki," I said. I turned to the driver and said, "Please take care of them." Penny said, "Fuck off old man." Rikki said, "Fuck off you old pervert." The rich fuck in the car said, "Yeah fuck off old man." As Penny got into the car her purple velvet dress rode up her arse and it was easy to see that she was wearing no knickers. "Dream of my cunt too old man. Sweet dreams," said Penny. They all got in the car and drove off. I love living on this street. 119

Chapter 22: The Middle of the Night (part 2) Penny lives at number 48 with her mother Laura. Rikki is her friend, she lives at number 27. I slept restlessly that night. I was worried about Penny and Rikki. They had just climbed into a strangers car with no knickers and their sweet young cunts on display. I wasn't sure at all that they knew what they were getting themselves into. I waited until the next afternoon before ringing Penny. She picked up. "Penny? It's Captain Shame," I said. "Hello Old Man," said Penny. I like it when she calls me that. I am only 41. "I was worried about you girls last night? Are you OK? What happened after you got into that car?" I asked. "You don't have to worry. He was OK. He took care of us. Do you want to know what happened, you old pervert? Do you want to know all the details?" "Tell me what happened. I want to know all the details," I said. "The guy's name was Warren. He was rich and looked OK, better than you in any case. I was sitting behind him in the car I leant forward so I could smell him. He smelt nice. He asked us where we wanted to go? I said, 'Is your place near? Do you have drink? Do you have a large clean bed?' He said he had all those things. As we drove to his flat I whispered to Rikki, 'Let's show him our cunts.' We got our legs wide apart in the back seat and hoped he would look into his rear view mirror and see that we weren't wearing panties. He seemed to adjust his mirror. I couldn't tell if he saw my snatch or not. He didn't say anything. We got to his flat. We walked up the stairs in front of him. We teetered on our heels. We swung our hips from side to side. We knew he must have seen our bare cunts by now. Warren's flat was big and clean and he obviously loaded. Rikki turned to Warren and said, 'We all know what's going to happen. Pour us two glasses of your most expensive whiskey and then sit on the sofa.' Warren got us our drinks and sat on the sofa. We sat either side of him. We both placed our hands on his crotch and felt his dick getting bigger. I got on my knees. I pushed my arse in the air and moved in for a kiss. He slipped his tongue in my mouth. He tasted of money. I moved my tongue and around his mouth. He twisted his tongue around mine. I felt my nipples harden. 'How much money do you have Warren?' asked Rikki as she massaged his dick through his suit trousers. 120

'Three times more than both your families put together,' said Warren. 'Do you want to know how much that glass of whiskey costs?' 'Yes,' said Rikki. 'About ÂŁ60,' said Warren. 'I'm just a little slut,' said Rikki. 'I don't know anything about whiskey. I drink cheap white wine and flat lemonade. I'm the dirtiest girl you've ever had in your flat.' 'Don't be so sure,' said Warren. I pushed my tongue in his mouth to stop him talking. I didn't want him to fuck Rikki. I wanted him to fuck me. I wanted him to fuck me, use me, love me, marry me and then take me away. I wanted 121

him to fuck me because he was rich. That was all. That was the only reason. Rikki unzipped Warren's fly and his dick sprang out. 'Come see' said Rikki. I got down to inspect this rich fuck's dick. It was long, smooth and beautiful, though not especially thick." "I know mine is bigger," I interjected. "Shut the fuck up old man," replied Penny. "We got our faces up close to his dick. His dick smelt musty and dirty after a day inside his pants. I've learnt to love that smell."

I whispered to Rikki, 'Let me have him. Let him fuck me.' 'You want him all to yourself?' asked Rikki. 122

'Yes.' 'You owe me. You have to bring me off. You have to eat my cunt.' 'Don't fight over me girls,' said Warren. His dick quivered there in front of my eyes. I couldn't take it any longer. I put my lips onto his helmet. I opened my mouth wider. I slid my slutty gob down his shaft and let him gradually go all the way in. My mouth was wet and warm for him. I heard him gasp, 'Jesus fuck.' My cock sucking lips were almost down to the base of his shaft. His long dick was filling my whore hole completely. You know how some girls don't know how to suck dick properly? You know how most girls don't? You know how almost every girlfriend you've ever had, hasn't sucked your cock right? Well that isn't me. That has never been me. I have always known how to suck dick right. When I was a young girl I would practice with a cucumber. Before I'd even had a real dick in me I'd got my technique right. I made a boy come in my mouth before I ever had a dick in my cunt. When I feel a dick softly pumping jizz down the back of my throat I know that I've won and I feel like the queen of the world. I wouldn't have minded if Warren shot his load into my filthy young mouth right there and then. I would have swallowed his load straight down and then finger fucked myself for a week. Rikki was behind me. I heard clothes dropping to the floor. 'And now take off your blouse,' said Warren. I heard Rikki unbutton and drop her shirt on the floor. I moved my lips up and down Warren's dick. I got lipstick all over his cock. 'Do you want to see my tits?' asked Rikki. Warren said he did. Rikki scooped her perfect titties out of her bra. Rikki had beautiful C cup boobs. Not big, but gorgeous, sexy and enough for any man. I felt Warren's dick swell bigger in my mouth as he watched my best friend show herself off to him. 'Lift you skirt. Show me your cunt,' said Warren. Rikki lifted her short black skirt. She was wearing no panties. Her pussy was smooth, neat and tight. 'What kind of girl goes out dressed like that, not wearing any panties?' asked Warren. 'The kind of girl who is going to eat her best friends cunt whilst she sucks you off,' said Rikki. Rikki got down on the floor. I got my legs apart for her, I pulled my dress up high. Rikki was on her back and underneath me. She was at my door. Her tongue eased into my slit. It felt like Heaven. Men who think they know how to lick pussy don't know shit. Only girl's know how to eat cunt. Rikki's tongue was the mother fucking best. In our late teens me and Rikki had no money and would stay in and practice cunnilingus on each 123

other whilst our other friends went out. For endless nights we would tease each others' fuck holes with our tongues until we collapsed from the exhaustion of multiple orgasms. 'Do it right babe,' I said. Rikki did it right. She spent a living age flicking my button and making me quiver all over. My mouth was still full of Warren's dick and I still wanted to feel his spunk in my mouth whilst this beautiful whore bitch ate out my wet gash like the world's best pornstar. I wasn't going to hold on and I wasn't going to hide what was happening. Rikki pushed her tongue all the way up inside me and I pushed my crotch down hard on her young slut face. I came hard. Warren's dick sprang out of my mouth as I howled out, 'Oh baby, baby, baby, baby.' I felt the juices of my glory hole oozing out over my beautiful Rikki's face. I squeezed out the last drop of my climax. I got up, my body still shaking. I sat on the sofa 124

exhausted, but Rikki and Warren wanted more of me. It was like they were addicted to me. Rikki pulled my dress down and let my boobs fall free. Warren pushed his hand down into my crotch and grabbed my wet pussy and kissed my face all over. Rikki took my left tit in her mouth. Warren put his tongue in my mouth. He didn't mind that my breath tasted of his dick. Real men don't. 'What do you want?' said Warren. 'I want you to fuck me,' I said. 'How do you want to be fucked?' he asked. 'I want you to fuck me like a virgin would fuck a prostitute. I want you to fuck me quickly and selfishly and not think about my pleasure in any way. I want to be used.' 'Do you want to take your clothes off?' He asked. 'No,' I said. 'I want you to fuck me in my best heels and party dress. It's my most expensive dress and it costs less than the glass of whiskey you gave me. I want you to get spunk over my best dress. I want you to ruin it.' 'I'll buy you a new one,' said Warren. 'You can buy anything you want. You can buy me. You can keep me here in your flat as a pet whore and throw a fuck into me anytime you want.' Warren got off of me and undressed fully. Rikki sat on her knees to watch. She had two fingers in her cunt. She said, 'Fuck her, Warren. Split her in two. She likes it rough.' 125

I got my long legs high in the air and pulled my arse cheeks apart so he could see my prize. My cunt was dripping wet. Warren pushed my legs back and entered me easily. 'Sweet Holy Mary,' I said. Sometimes I like to be fucked slowly on the grass on a hot summers day with my lover bringing his cock out to the tip and then easing it back in again. Sometimes I like to be shafted hot and mean by two fat builders in a public toilet. One in my cunt and one up my asshole. Sometimes I want a man to make love to me all night on satin sheets and never, ever come until the morning. I just wanted Warren to fuck me and I didn't care how. Warren fucked me like a rich man fucks a girl of 23 who has her high heeled legs in the air. Warren's balls slapped against my arse cheeks. My tits shook with the force of the fuck. Warren's cock reached deep into the back of my cunt. I pulled my legs back higher for him. Rikki put an extra finger in her cunt. I said, 'please?' Rikki said, 'Fuck her.' Warren said, 'You're beautiful.' My tits shook with the force of the fuck.

126

Rikki took her fingers out of her cunt. Warren fucked me harder and faster. Rikki put her finger inside her arsehole. Warren said, 'I want all of you.' I said, 'You'll get all of me.' Rikki said, 'Somebody help me please.' I said, 'Come here baby.' Warren took his dick out of me and sat down. I straddling him, reverse cowgirl style and eased myself down on him. We were a perfect fit. Rikki looked like a young goddess in her stockings and heels. She stood up on the sofa. She got her snatch above my face. She lowered her cunt down. Nothing tastes sweeter then my best friend's pussy. I could eat it for breakfast lunch and dinner. I know Rikki's cunt perfectly. I know just what to do. I flicked teased, licked and lapped. Warren's dick was pounding me from below. Rikki said, 'Do it right baby.' I said, 'Let's come at the same time girlfriend.' Rikki said, 'Is he fucking you good Penny?' I said, 'he's filling my cunt up. He's a perfect fit. He makes me feels 127

beautiful.' Rikki said, 'Is it the fuck you always wanted?' I said, 'I want him to come in my fuck box and make me pregnant. I want to keep him forever.' Rikki said, 'Penny, can I come on your face, can I come on your face now? I want to, I'm so close.' I said, 'I'm close too, baby, I'm close too.' Rikki said, 'I'm coming baby.' I said, 'I'm coming too baby.' We came, beautifully and at once. I had cunt juice all over my face and my breath smelt of dick. Rikki had cunt juice all over her face too. We collapsed into a pile of sweat, nylon, tits, heels and pussy juice. 'I still need to come,' said Warren. 'You need to, you deserve to. You did well, come here.' Me and Rikki got on our knees. Warren got his hard, swollen dick right in our faces. 'Who wants it?' he asked. 'Penny did most of the work,' said Rikki. 'Come on my best friend's face. Spray her pretty whore eyes with your dirty jizz.' 'Is that ok?' Warren asked me. 'Do what the fuck you want Warren,' I said. 'Wank me,' said Warren. I wrapped both hands around Warren's dick. I tugged there times and he fucking exploded. I have to confess he took me by surprise. I'm ashamed to say I closed my eyes for a second. He shot a big load at me. Some went up my nose. Some went across my eyes. Some got on my forehead. 128

'Oh Jesus', said Warren. 'You look fucking beautiful,' said Rikki. Straight away she got in close and started licking the spunk from my face. She cleaned me like an animal dog would her child. I felt loved. Old man?" "Yes," I said down the phone. "Did you come?" "I have cum all over my hands," I said. I love living on this street.

Chapter 23: The Second Date Carol lives at number 5 Red Lion Street. Me and Carol went on a date. I like her. I want her to be my girlfriend. We talk about movies and books and like the same stuff. We make each other laugh and she's good company. She's my age as well, not like all the other girls on Red Lion Street who are usually too old or too young for me. A few months ago we went on a date and it went really well; we talked over dinner and got on fine but then on the way home she asked me to pull the car over and shoot a load of warm, fresh cum down her throat. Which was â&#x20AC;Ś well it was fun but it just kind of left a strange atmosphere and since then neither of us had phoned each other. Yesterday the phone went and it was Carol. She said, "Look, I'm really sorry about what happened before. I don't know what came over me. I'm really not like 129

that at all. I would love for us to try again at this thing I really would. Why don't you let me take you out to dinner this time and we can start again." I was very happy. I didn't want one rash mistake to ruin our relationship. Carol picked me up at 7pm and she drove us to the restaurant. I must say I was surprised at how Carol was dressed. I wouldn't say she was dressed slutty as such but the top she was wearing was definitely a little bit too see-through. I could clearly see her black bra and her hefty bangers. She wore a red skirt as well that was just a little too short. Dark tights and knee high boots completed the outfit. We went to an Italian restaurant. We talked about the novels of Daniel Defoe and how they never seemed to have a sad ending. We talked about the films of Roman Polanski and about how they often had a sad ending. Carol apologised again for her behaviour on the previous date and I said that there was no need, these thing's happen. Carol wasn't "knock out" attractive in a conventional way but I felt she was beautiful. She had an open face and kind eyes. I felt I was falling for her. At one point she leaned across the table and took touched my hand lightly. My heart skipped a beat. Over dessert we talked the recent David Hockney exhibition at the Royal Academy but both agreed that although we secretly liked the paintings of David Hockney, we probably wouldn't brave the crowds to see it. Despite my protesting Carol paid for the meal. I loved being around Carol, it was such a perfect evening. She said "Let me drive you home." It was a beautiful night. Strangely warm for January. Carol said, "Let's drive to the back fields."

130

The back fields was a small park that backed onto Red Lion Street. We parked the car and walked a while, hand in hand. The half moon was clear in the sky. Carol talked about her family and her fears and regrets. The moment felt right, I took her in my arms and kissed her. She slipped her tongue in my mouth. She tasted of wine and coriander. I felt something move, down in my trousers. Carol said, "Listen, I hope you don't mind, but, well, er, there's something I want to ask you?" I said, "You can ask me anything you like, Carol." Carol hesitated, she said, "Well, it's just â&#x20AC;Ś would you spread me over the front of my car, pull down my tights and knickers and stick your huge tool in my tight shit hole and fuck my arse super hard?" I didn't say a word. I turned her around. I cupped her huge boobs in my hands. I massaged her firm tits and pushed my bulging crotch up against her arse. "I'm wearing tights and panties," said Carol. "I was trying to be a good girl. I didn't wear stockings." Carol pulled up her tiny red skirt up around her nylon clad ass. Carol's butt cheeks were big and beautiful. I wanted to ease them apart and find out what hid between them. "You want to be fucked on the bonnet of your car?" I asked. "You want me in your arse-hole?" "Sometimes I want to be cunt fucked, sometimes I want to be face fucked. Tonight I want to be arse fucked. I want you to be as big as possible for me. I want to be filled completely." "Get on your knees. Use your mouth." Carol crouched down in front of me. She eased her legs apart. Her skirt was still hitched up. She undid my belt and pulled down my trousers. My dick sprang out. Carol gasped. "I remember this," she said. "I remember how you fucked my mouth. I remember how your bell end went right to the back of my throat, almost making me choke and gag. I remember how your cum tasted as it shot down my throat."

131

"I remember how beautiful it was to come in your mouth. I remember how you let my jizz fall from your bottom lip onto your boobs." "I don't want your dick in my mouth today. I want your dick in my arse hole." "Would you lick my balls though?" "Certainly," said Carol. Carol wanked my cock gently with one hand and then tenderly licked my balls. She took her time. We were in no hurry. We were standing by the car in the middle of the car park. We didn't care. Carol opened her mouth and took my whole ball sack in her beautiful big mouth. I looked down and saw my beautiful, sweet whore in her long, black fuck boots and see through top. I could see her giant tits as she continued to work on my balls. She looked magnificent. Anyone walking in the park would see a slutty, street skank with her skirt hitched up, begging to be rammed by her man. Carol looked up and said, "Do you want to see?" I said, "Yes, please." Carol turned around and walked to the car. She bent over the bonnet. She pulled her skirt right up to her waist and stuck her arse out. I knew Carol had a big arse, but with the nylon stretched over her epic white cheeks this was the most heavenly of sights. "I want to ejaculate all over your arse right now," I said. "I know," said Carol. "I want to see my cum running down your nylon clad legs," I said. 132

"I'm sure you do," said Carol. "I want my jizz to drip onto your black whore boots," I said. "Shut the fuck up. Do you want to know how we're going to do this?" "Yes I do," I said. "You're going to pull my tights and panties halfway down my thighs. That way they will be stretched tight and I won't be able to get my legs far apart. It will make my arse hole tight for you. Also it means that after you come, the jizz will collect in my pantyhose and be smeared all up my legs when I pull them back on." "How did you get to be like this?" I asked. "Do it. Use me." With my dick fit to explode, I took hold of her pantyhose and eased them down over her smooth white globes. Her ass was even bigger once free of the tight nylon. A gorgeous giant butt for me alone. Cheap cotton panties were the only thing between me and her fuck holes. I pulled her panties half way down her thighs. The pantyhose and tights were pinching into her skin. I could smell her cunt. I could smell her arsehole.

133

Carol tried to get her legs apart further. It was hard. The pantyhose kept her legs together. I said, "I can smell your cunt, I can smell your arse-hole." "So can I," she said. "Do you want me to eat you?" I asked. "No," said Carol. "I've been ready a long time." "You want me to fuck your cunt first?" "I don't want you to eat me. I don't want you to fuck my cunt. I just want your rod up my shit hole. I want you to bang me till you come and nothing else. Now be a man and fuck my arse." I eased my throbbing cock into her arse crack. Carol pulled down her nylon top. She got her boobs out of her bra. Carol's tits looked false. I didn't care. I eased my thick bell end into tiny puckered hole. Carol helped ease me in. I couldn't believe she wanted it this way. I thought she would be too dry. I pushed into her and then all of a sudden her arse opened up for me and my shaft slid inside her. "Holy fucking shit, ow!" said Carol. Carol was no arse virgin. Some dick had been up here before. But the pantyhose kept her legs together and she was super tight for my rock hard meat. I was three quarters in. "Do you want all of it?" "I want all of it," said Carol. "I've never had a dick this size up my back door." "Relax," I said. "You can take it." I reached round and took one of Carol's tits in my hands. Carol reached round and grabbed me. She braced herself. 134

"Now," said Carol, "please." I pushed in. My balls smacked her arse. "Fucking fuck," cried Carol. "Fucking shit," I said. "Fucking, fuck, fuck," cried Carol. "I love your fucking fat arse, I love fucking it." "Fuck the living shit out of it." "I'm going to come in your arse baby." "Don't call me baby." "What shall I call you." "Anything you want." "I've got a fucking whore for a girlfriend." "You don't know the half of it," said Carol. I pushed in and out of her arse. Her anus got looser, wetter. Carol moaned and gasped with every thrust. "Fucking fuck!" she said. "I'm going to come." "Do it, do it, you fucker, I can't take it any longer," cried Carol. "Say something," I said. "Send me over the edge." "I've been fucked by 13 different men in my arse-hole. Two of them on the same night." I was falling in love with the sluttiest girl in the world. I shot my load. I emptied myself inside Carol's arse. "I can feel it. I can fucking feel it," said Carol. I kept pumping. "I can still feel it. Fucking fuck, it feels good." I pulled out so I could smear some of the still seeping cum on her arse cheek. "Watch," said Carol. 135

She tightened her ass muscles and then let go. She made my warm gloopy jizz fall out of her arse onto her pantyhose. A real heavy load of semen oozing out of her.

"I'm going to pull my tights up," said Carol. "I'm going to smear the cum into my skin and the nylon." I fucking love living on this street. 136

Chapter 24: Nurse Cate I live at number 10 Red Lion Street. Chris lives at number 29 Red Lion Street with his wife Reese Chris fucked a prostitute, Eloise who lives at number 45. Reese found out and as revenge asked me to fuck her in her wedding dress and take photographs. Are you keeping up? Yesterday there was a knock at the door. I opened the door and it was Chris. He was mad. I knew he'd found out. "You fucked my wife? In her wedding dress?" Before I could think his fist lashed out. He punched me hard and square in the face. I fell back into the house. I was out cold. I don't know for how long I lay there unconscious. Slowly I started to come round. My head was pounding. I felt like my skull had been split in two. I was aware that I had been moved. I was no longer in the hallway. I could sense I was in my living room. Cushions had been propped behind my head. My vision was blurred. There was someone else in the room with me. I could make out a shape moving. Slowly I regained focus. It was Cate. Cate lives at number 14 Red Lion Street. Cate was standing there in a nurse uniform. It was too short and too tight. Cate is not a nurse. I thought I may be hallucinating. Cate wore white stockings and I could see her garter belt and her smooth white thigh skin beneath her hemline. She wore shiny black stilettos and as always her hair was a brilliant flame red. "Wh..wh..what are you doing here? Why are you dressed like that?" I asked. "You're hurt. You needed a nurse, so I came," Cate replied. "But, you're not a nurse," I said. 137

"I can be," she replied. "I will be, for you, today." My head throbbed with pain. "Ow," I said. "What happened here?" said Cate. She sat down. Her legs were beautiful, long and smooth. Could it be possible that I was half concussed and getting a hard on at the same time? "Chris came round and punched my lights out," I said. "Why?" asked Cate. "Because I fucked his wife in her wedding dress and took photos. She must have showed him the photos. She said she was going to." "Holy fucking christ. Why did she do that? Why did YOU do that?" "She did it because Chris had slept with Eloise, the prostitute at number 45. I did it because, well, I don't know. I guess I did it because Reese has the most heavenly, massive natural boobs and I wanted to see them bounce up and down as I rammed my dick inside her." "Wow," said Cate. "I would have loved to have seen you fucking Reese. Her tits are fucking beautiful and your dick is huge. I bet it made an awesome sight. But also I would have loved to have seen Chris fucking that whore, Eloise. She's got a massive arse and I've heard Chris is hung like a fucking Giraffe. I bet he tore that skanky slut to shreds." Cate had sat on my big leather chair. She had eased her legs apart. She was wearing dark red panties. She knew I could see. She wanted me to see. She undid the top button of her nurse uniform. "Is it making you horny?" I asked. "Yes," said Cate. "All this depravity right on my door step. People on this street just can't stop fucking and doing the wrong thing. It's like they put something in the water." 138

"Why are you here, Cate?" I asked. "Why are you dressed up like a nurse? Why are you showing me your panties?" Why are you unbuttoning your dress?" "Do you want me to nurse you?" said Cate. "Do you want me to make you better?" "Yes, please," I said. "Where does it hurt?" asked Cate. "Here," I said, point to my head. "But more than that, I feel tense. I'm in shock. I need...something to relax me," I said. "I can help you relax," said Cate. She undid some more buttons of her dress. I could tell she wasn't wearing a bra. She didn't need to. "Reese and Eloise may have the biggest, natural tits on the street but I'm not jealous. I know what my perky little girls can do. My small tits make men hard. They make you hard." "They do," I said. "They're making me hard now. It's making me dizzy all this blood rushing to my dick." "Don't worry honey," said Cate. "Here comes the red cross." Cate pulled her dress down from her shoulders. Her small tits were free. She had taped red crosses onto both of her nipples. It looked hilarious. Cate kept her legs apart. She stared me straight in the eye. She didn't say a word for a few minutes. My dick was fully erect inside my jeans. "Nurse," I said. "I feel so tense, I need to rest. Make me better." "I know what to do," said Cate. "What?" I asked. 139

"I'm going to slip out of this tight, nurses uniform. Then I'm going to crawl over to you on my hands and knees in my cute heels and stick my arse high in the air. You'll take your jeans off. I won't put you in my mouth and I won't fuck you. You're not well enough for that." "What, will you do then?" "I'm going to give you the best hand job of your life." "How can you be so sure?" I asked. "I've had some pretty good hand jobs." "Take your jeans off," said Cate. "Wait and see." Whilst still lying on the floor I pulled off my jeans and underpants. My giant dick sprang out. Cate stood up. She let her nurse dress fall to the floor and then stepped out of it. She was gorgeous, young and supple. She got down on her knees. She went on all fours. She crawled towards me like a cat. She pushed her arse up high in the air. Sometimes all you need is a good hard screw. Sometimes all you need is to stick your dick in some beauties' mouth and let go. Sometimes all you need is to lie on your back and have some angel beat you off. Cate knew exactly what I needed today. She was right in front of me. "I can smell your dick," she said. She took my dick in just one of her hands. She let my shaft go between her middle two fingers. It was an unusual technique. "Think about something nice, whilst I wank you," said Cate. "Like what Nurse?" I asked. "Think about the time I let you cum all over my black stockings," said Cate. I thought about my jizz on her long, stockinged legs and felt the spunk rise up from my balls. Cate wanked me a little harder, a little firmer. "Think about the time you watched me licking Stephanie's cunt through her window," said Cate. I thought about Cate with her mouth all wet from Stephanie's snatch. I knew I was going to shoot soon. I felt my balls tighten. Cate kept jerking me off.

140

"Think about that time you fucked my cousin up the ass and let your jizz fall onto my glasses," said Cate. I thought about my jizz falling and splashing on Cate's pretty face. "Come on honey," said Cate. "Let it all out. You'll feel so much better." I let go. Four beautiful arcs of cum jetted into the air. "Nurse!" I cried. Cate smiled throughout. I had cum on my dick and balls and leg. Cate had cum on her hand. "Clean me Nurse," I said. Cate licked her hand clean and then she got down and licked my dick, balls and leg until I was perfectly clean. She ate my cum, she swallowed it. She fucking loved it. She did all this and didn't even touch herself once. A truly dutiful nurse. "Yum," said Cate. "Now go and see the Doctor. You've had quite a shock and I don't mean this." I love living on this street.

Chapter 25: Doctor Sun I live at number 10 Red Lion Street. Chris lives at number 29 with his wife Reese. Chris punched me in the face because I'd fucked his wife in her wedding dress and taken photos. Reese had shown him the photos because Chris had fucked Eloise the whore lives at number 45. Have you been paying attention? My head hurt bad. I need to see a Doctor. Doctor Sun has a practice on Red Lion Street at number 52. 141

I made an appointment. Doctor Sun is short, with a tight, slamming body. She is Asian and wears push up bras. She wears heels that most women would find it hard to walk in. She did some tests. She shone a light into my eyes. She said, "Your head is fine Mr Shame. Just rest up for a few days. There is however something else I wanted to talk to you about." "Yes Doctor." "About a year ago you saw me and said you were worried about testicular cancer. I did a thorough examination of your genitalia. I sent your semen away for tests." "I'm alright aren't I? I haven't got anything have I?" I asked frantically. "No," said Doctor Sun. "But there is something about your genitalia that falls into a specific area of my research." Doctor Sun got out two pieces of paper and stuck them to the wall with Blu Tac. One was a technical scale drawing of my dick. The other was labelled "average dick".

142

My dick was twice the size of the average dick, but you knew that already. "What on earth is your area of research?" I asked. "I'm interested in the parasympathetic division of the autonomic nervous system and in particular it's relation to the bulbospongiosus muscle under the control of the spinal via the pudendal nerve." "I beg your pardon?" I said. "I want to know if big dicks shoot faster and harder and I want to know if you shoot bigger loads than small ones." "Oh, I see," I said. I didn't see at all. I was assuming I was still concussed. "Do you mind if we conduct a small experiment? It will only take a few minutes of your time. A few questions, perhaps a practical experiment." "Of course not," I said. "Undress and put this smock on," said Doctor Sun giving me a smock. "Change behind that screen. Lie on the bed." I went behind the screen and started changing into the smock. "I'm going to ask you some questions whilst you get changed," said Doctor Sun. "Sure, fire away," I said. "How long does it take you to become fully erect?" "Well that all depends," I said. "If you're talking absolutely fully extended, well then sometimes it takes a special lady to do that. However just the other day I was crossing the street and I saw this fantastic, fat twenty year old girl. She was wearing white leggings that were way too tight and was teetering on tacky gold high heels. She looked so trashy and wrong and before I could blink my dick was huge. I mean, I could'nt even walk. I had to just stand there for a while until the erection wore off." "On average, Mr Shame. How much semen do you produce when you ejaculate." "I try to save it up for nights when I know I'm going to meet a special girl. I like to treat a woman right and give her just what she deserves so an ideal load would not only give her face a nice pasting but also have some left over to shoot some down her tit crack. The problem is sometimes when you have two girls kneeling in front of you both begging for a fresh load. I once surprised myself by shooting so much up a girls arse-hole that almost as soon as I pulled out jizz started oozing out of her hole and running down her leg. I guess I would say, at best, my load can be an egg cup full." "For the purpose of this experiment today, what ideally makes you the hardest." "Hmmm, let me think. I would say that a slutty Asian Doctor with nice slim stockinged legs and high heels, heavy eye make up and a nice cock sucking mouth." 143

"Are you hard now, Mr Shame?" "Yes I am." "Ok, I'm coming behind the screen now." Doctor Sun moved behind the screen. She saw me lying there with my dick standing tall and proud. She gave a little gasp. Doctor Sun's skirt was hitched up high to reveal her beautiful, nylon clad legs, her garter belts and naked, bald cunt. She had been playing with herself. Doctor Sun undid two more buttons on her blouse and pulled her tits out of her red bra. "I hope you don't mind Mr Shame but it really is important for the purpose of this experiment that I get to see your member fully engorged. I thought if you saw my vagina and breasts, it might ensure you were fully extended." "Play with your cunt a little. That will make me fully extended," I said. Doctor Sun put one of her legs up on to my bed. She started stroking her slit. She put a finger in her mouth. "This is purely in the name of scientific research," she said. My cock ached to be inside her. "I want to fuck you," I said. "I'm a professional, Mr Shame and this experiment does not reacquire you to fully penetrate me." She slipped a finger inside her snatch and let out a little whimper. She never took her eyes of my dick for a second. 144

"However," said Doctor Sun. "It would be very useful to me if you could actually ejaculate so I could collect a sample. Then I can test it for it's properties, you know; sperm count, fertility, taste." "Taste?" I asked. "Yes, taste. It's very integral to my research. I may need to taste your semen." "You want me to blow a load of my junk into your slutty gob?" I asked. "I want to analyse your semen for scientific purposes but first I want to ensure that you are fully hard." "I know one thing that makes me harder than anything else," I said. "What's that?" asked Doctor Sun. "It's when cute, horny Asian women in uniforms sit on my face and make eat their cunt for half an hour." Doctor Sun clip clopped over on her heels. She got up on the bed and straddled my face. She let her cunt hover above my face for a while. I could smell her delicious, mustiness. "Eat it you fucking lousy, shitbag!" 145

"Doctor Su..." Doctor Sun smothered my face with her pussy. I love eating cunt. I can eat cunt for hours. Are you a woman reading this who feels like having her cunt eaten? If you sat on my face I would never ask you to get off. Doctor Sun ground herself down. Her pussy was wet. She smeared her cunt juice on my chin and nose. I pushed my tongue in between her flaps. I eased my way inside. Her slit tasted sweet and tangy. She moaned. I pushed my tongue in further. "It's easily getting bigger," said Doctor Sun. "Your dick is getting even bigger." I pushed my tongue in as far as it would go. Doctor Sun pushed down hard. She wanted all she could get. I reached up with my hands, I tried to get her go down and take my cock in her mouth. I wanted her to 69 me. She fought me. She didn't want to. I tried again. I pushed her back she relented. I felt her hair fall across my dick and then I felt her warm lips around my helmet. Oh fuck.

She would only go half way down and then pull up again. She used her tongue to flick around my helmet. She knew how to suck dick good. Now that she was down on me I could pull my face out from her cunt and get a little air. Her stockinged legs were splayed apart. I got my hands on her gorgeous ass cheeks. I massaged them. I pulled the apart. I looked inside her arse crack. I saw her beautiful tight shit hole.

146

There's only one thing I like more then licking out a girl's cunt, and that's licking out a girl's arse hole. Are you a girl reading this who fancies having their arse-hole licked for a couple of hours whilst they watch tv? Ring me up, I'll come straight round. I said to Doctor Sun, "I'm going to stick my tongue inside your anus now." "Fuck yes!" cried Doctor Sun. "Do it you useless fucking tool!" As I eased my tongue into her most private place, her little rosebud opened up to receive me. I pushed my tongue into that tight little place as far as it would go. She tasted fantastic. Sweet and musty. Doctor Sun paid me back by taking all of my massive dick down her mouth. I thrust upwards and made sure my cock hit the back of her whore mouth. We stayed like that for ten minutes. Both of us crazed and hungry, eating each other up. She couldn't get enough of my dick in her mouth and I couldn't get enough of the taste of her arse. I managed to move my hands round and get three fingers up her cunt as well. "Please let me have your cum," said Doctor Sun. "I know some girl's pretend to like it. They pretend to like cum because they know their boyfriends watch porn. But I really want it. I really need your cum. I really need your cum. I don't want you to wait I want to blow your fucking load right now. I want to see how much you've got. I want it in my mouth. I want you to spray my face. I want it everywhere. Give it to me now." "I'm ready," I said. Sun threw herself off of me and got down on her knees on the floor. She looked up at me with eyes and mouth wide open. Her beautiful tits. Her beautiful stockings. I was going to blow. I aimed for her mouth I knew that was where she wanted it. My first blast was too strong though. It shot over her face and landed in her hair. The next shot was better. Some went above her mouth and up her nose but I got a good gloop on her tongue. It really was a big load, three more spurts came out and fell onto her beautiful tits. I pulled away and looked at her. My beautiful oriental queen was cum drenched and loving it. 147

Best of all was the streak of cum in her hair. I fucking loved that. "Shouldn't you have got some of this in a specimen jar?" I asked. Doctor Sun was letting the jizz fall from her mouth and nose onto her tits. She was cupping her boobs and pushing them together. 148

She was massaging the cum into her tits like she was a pornstar. She wasn't joking. She really did love cum. She really did need it. "I fucking love cum," she said. I fucking love living on this street. 149

Chapter 26: Wednesday Morning 3AM I live at number 10 Red Lion Street. Valerie lives at 28. Last Tuesday I was walking back from the Red Lion Pub. I walked past Valerie's house. I looked up at her window. The curtains were open and I could see Valerie, naked.

She was writhing and cavorting. I guess she was dancing for her husband. I watched for a little 150

while. Valerie is 50 years old although you wouldn't believe it from these drawings. She has an unbelievable body, utterly unbelievable. At the age of 41 I am still able to have an older woman fantasy. She keeps promising me that one day she'll fuck me. I don't know that she ever will. I watched for a while and let my dick get hard. I walked home and went to bed. I fell asleep and dreamed of Valerie's perfect tits. At one in the morning the phone rang. It was Valerie.

"I'm naked in bed," she said. "I can't sleep." "How can I help?" I asked. "Can you remind me of all the ways I have let you come on me?"

151

"Well," I replied, "First of all you made me jerk off over your clean white blouse, then you wanted me to wank over your butt crack, then you wanted my cum all over your crotch and shaved cunt, and then lastly, you made me bust my load over your tits in broad daylight, outside my house. " "So you've never left your spunk on my face?" Valerie asked. "No, never." "You've never seen your semen running down my cheek?" "You know I haven't." "You've never plastered my eyes shut with your thick, gloopy cream." "Stop it." "When was the last time you busted your nut?" Valerie asked. "I have about a day and a half"s worth of baby batter in my nut sack, why?" "I have an idea," said Valerie. "It's the best idea I've ever had. My husband is asleep beside me. In an hour I'm bound to fall asleep. I want you to come over. I'll leave the front door unlocked. Walk up to our bedroom and come in. Stand next to my side of the bed and jerk yourself off until you shoot your load over my pretty sleeping face. Hopefully you won't wake me up. I want to wake up in the morning with your jizz drying on my lips and cheek. It will be the perfect present for my husband." Valerie's husband, Derek, loved this shit. I think. I hope. "You're insane," I said and put the phone down. I had no intention of doing as Valerie said. I was starting to get tired of being her sex toy, always at her beck and call. Never getting to fuck her properly. Who was I kidding?! I loved being at her beck and call. She could do what she wanted to me. I tried to get to sleep and forget about her. Would you be able to sleep in these circumstances? I lay there, staring at the ceiling. 2am came and went. I wasn't going to do it. Another hour passed. At 3am I got up. Put my jeans and shirt on and went outside. I walked down to Valerie's house and up to the door. She hadn't lied. The door was ajar. I push it open and walked inside. My heart pounded with fear. This was the craziest shit I'd ever done. Were Valerie and her husband laughing at me? It was over two hours since she phoned. She must be asleep by now.

152

I carefully crept upstairs. I walked to Valerie and Derek's bedroom and opened the door. I was rigid with fear but somehow my dick was getting harder. I was becoming erect. The bedroom was dark but a little moonlight still came in from the open window. I could make out two shapes on the bed. As my eyes adjusted I could just about see Valerie and her husband. Valerie was on top of the sheets and hugging her pillow. She was completely naked. I walked forward and stared at her. Derek was just a few inches away from her with his back turned. This must have been something they both planned. He must have known about this. No Wife would ask another man to come into her bedroom and come on her face whilst her husband slept beside her. Would she? What kind of filthy, slutty wife would even imagine something like that? I wondered if they were both awake. I wondered if they were pretending to be asleep but it had been a long while since Valerie had phoned. She was breathing softly and slowly. Her husband snored a little. I undid my jeans. I pulled out my thick, long, dick. I was hard and erect. I wanked myself softly in the dark. I stared at Valerie's long white legs. I stared at her beautiful, smooth arse. I looked at her sweet, red, cock sucking lips. I walked around to her side of her bed. A floorboard creaked and I froze. Valerie stirred in her sleep and rolled on to her back. Her beautiful tits were exposed to me. Valerie had a perfect pair of bangers. Sweet C cups that still held firm even at her age. 153

Valerie settled and remained asleep. I gently tugged at my dick in long, soft strokes. Sometimes I like to beat myself off hard and fast and give myself a violent hard wank. Other times I like to give myself a soft, tender handjob. I had known Valerie all my adult life. When I was teenager she used to totter down the street in her mini skirt. All the boys used to masturbate about her. And now all these years later here I was; jacking myself off into her beautiful face whilst her husband slept beside her. I gave myself one long, stroke and felt the cum rise up from my balls. I savoured that beautiful moment when you are on the brink of the climax and then let myself explode.

I gasped. A perfect arc of semen jetted into the air.

154

Valerie turned her head in her sleep as if to receive my load. Jizz landed on Valerie's cheek. Cum splattered on Valerie's chin and started to run down her neck. Spunk landed on the bridge of her nose right beside her eye. Valerie stirred and twitched. My warm cum was slipping down her face. She looked fucking beautiful. I had always dreamed of seeing Valerie's spunk splattered face. This gorgeous, horny woman had haunted me for twenty five years and now here she was; soaked in my cum in her own marital bed. I love living on this street.

Chapter 27: The Bottom of the Stairs I live at number 10 Red Lion Street. Chris and Reese are married and live at number 29 Red Lion Street. Well they did until recently. Reese came round to my house the other day. She was in floods of tears. She was inconsolable. I sat her down and tried to make her calm. "I'm pregnant, you fucking shit bag. You made me pregnant and now Chris has left me." A couple of months ago Reese got me to fuck her in her Wedding Dress and take photos as revenge 155

for her husband Chris sleeping with a prostitute. We are out of control on Red Lion Street. We don't know how to live. "Jesus shitting Christ, you're pregnant?!" I said. "Yes, it's you. I know it's you. I wasn't fucking Chris because I was so mad at him. You fucking shit. Everything is spoilt. Everything is ruined." "With all due respect, you ordered me to not wear a condom. In fact your actual words were, and I quote directly, 'Give me your cum, make me pregnant. Give me a little half cast baby. I want my husband to see it and remind him of his slutty wife.'" "Fucking fuck," said Reese. "This is such a mess." Even upset and with tears ruining her make up Reese still looked like a ferocious fuck of a woman. She wore red t-bar heels and her tight short skirt rode up her thighs to reveal the tops of her thighhigh black stockings. A prim white satin blouse barely contained her massive tits. "It get's worse than that," said Reese. "Let me get this straight," I said "Your husband fucked a prostitute. I fucked the same prostitute. 156

You got revenge on your husband by dressing in your wedding dress and getting me to fuck you in it and take pictures so he would see? Your husband punched my fucking lights out two weeks ago and now you're pregnant. How can it get worse?" "It all happened this afternoon," said Reese. "Let me explain. Chris has been gone four days now. He hasn't phoned or anything. I know the marriage is over. He said there was no way we could repair this. I needed to speak to a friend. I went round to Tracy's at number 15. Tracy is beautiful and kind. You've probably seen her. She's 29 and tall and blonde. I told her everything from start to finish. 'I can't believe I've lost my Chris, he was everything to me.' I told her. 'You're going to have to start all over again,' said Tracy. 'Don't forget he started this, not you. You'll survive on your own.' 'And … I know it's wrong to say it but … I WILL miss the sex. I'll miss being close to someone,' I said. 'Reese', Tracy was hesitant. She had something important to say to me. 'Do you remember we … you know … when we ...' 'When we fucked?' I finished her sentence for her. About a year ago me and Tracy had got drunk down at the Red Lion Pub. Chris was away and somehow we'd end up at my house licking and fingering each others' pussies. We'd gone at it all night. By the morning our fingers were sore and our faces were sticky with cunt juice. I needed some human contact like that. I wanted to feel loved. 'Oh Tracy,' I sighed as I reached out to her and touched her arm. 'We have to be quick,' said Tracy. 'I'm expecting someone in half an hour.' 'Upstairs, now,' I said. We leaped for each other. We forced out tongues into each others mouths. We stood up and stumbled into the hall. We were a mess of tits, hair and heels. Tracy wore black shiny heels, a skimpy vest top and a short black skirt. She always dressed for the boys no matter what the weather. In the hallway I pulled down her vest top. Tracy's magnificent E cup boobs were busting out of red satin bra. I undid my blouse and let Tracy see my own tits. 'Jesus Christ, you're an angel,' said Tracy. 'You're a goddess, you make me wet,' I said. 'You're wet? I'm fucking soaked. Take off my skirt.'

157

I reached around and unzipped her. I slid the skirt down over her pert arse. We kissed there at the bottom of the stairs. In our heels. Staring at each others tits. We kissed properly. Not like men kiss. We kissed like girls. We teased. We stroked. We twisted and writhed. I took off my skirt and Tracy stepped out of hers. We both let our tops fall to the floor. We were just two long legged, fat arsed beauties in our panties, bra and heels. 'We should go upstairs,' said Tracy, when she didn't have my tongue in her gob, 'My friend might come.' 'Let them come, let them see, let them join in.' I reached round and took her arse cheeks in both my hands. Her panties were satin too, soft and smooth to the touch. I really grabbed those cheeks. Pulled them apart, pushed them back together. 'You've got a big arse for a white girl,' I said. 'You've got a big arse for a black girl,' said Tracy. I got down on my knees. I couldn't get enough of her. When I got down low I could smell her cunt and took in her sweet dark scent. 'I'm going to eat you up little girl,' I started to pull Tracy's panties down. 158

Tracy's knickers were round her knees. I like it when a girl leaves her uderwear half way on. So much sexier then taking it all the way off. I also liked to be fucked with my panties stretched between my legs. Tracy's cunt was neat, trim and shaven. It looked like the snatch of a girl half her age. I breathed in her delicious smell once more and then ran my tongue up the entire length of her fuck crack. 'Holy fucking mother of Christ' moaned Tracy. 'You know how to make a woman howl.' 159

It's true. I know how to lick cunt and make a girl's nipples go as hard as rocks. I have done ever since I was a teenager when I made my best friend squirt her girl juice all over my black whore face. I pulled my tongue gently up the length of her slit once again, parting her lips just a little more. 'You taste like Christmas,' I said. On my third stroke I went a little deeper and right at the top of her fold I found her magic button. I ran the tip of my tongue around her sweet, beautiful clit. 'Fucking, fuck, fuck,' cried Tracy. Tracy was teetering on the brink, she was at the cusp. I let my tongue keep her there. Not making her come but keeping her at the edge. I pulled my own panties down whilst I tongued her. I got a finger inside my glory box whilst Tracy pushed more of her own muff in my face. It wasn't long before I was reaching my peak too. 'I can't stand up any longer,' said Tracy. 'Then get down here and sixty nine me, bitch,' I said. I kicked off my panties. I got down on my back and got my legs up high and wide. I scooped my boobs out of my bra. 'Here I am baby,' I said. Tracy got down over me. Her cunt in my face, her hands at my crotch. 'I want to do it right for you,' said Tracy as she slid her middle finger inside me.

160

'You are doing it right. Fuck me. One finger. That's all. Do it. Tease me.' Sometimes all I need is just one finger. If the girl does it right that's all it takes. One long finger in the right place and I can bring the whole fucking house down. Her index finger was in up to the knuckle. She moved her finger so that she stroked my cunt walls. I wriggled to get the most of her. She lowered her self down onto my face. She covered me. I was engulfed in sweet, white girl cunt. I could have stayed there for a year. Tracy pushed down. She rubbed her snatch up and down my face, smearing me with cunny fluid. It was immense. I desperately tried to give her what she needed. I flicked my tongue back and forth. I was lapping like a dog. Tracy was doing a better job. She had her finger in such a beautiful place, never fully fucking me but just easing it in and out. I was close. Then Tracy suddenly bent down, tongued my pretty, little clit and I was gone. 'Fucking, fucking bitch fuck!' I howled as my whole body shook hard. As I tried to screech, Tracy rammed her pussy back in my mouth so I had to eat delicious, lesbian slit as I came and came and came and came. The orgasm finally ebbed away and Tracy got off me and sat on the stairs. 'Quick,' she cried. 'My friend will be here soon. Lick my cunt like a crazed dog, whilst I flick my bean. I want to get off.' 'Is this a guy or a girl, you're expecting?' I asked. 'A guy, but honestly. You CANNOT be here when he gets here.' I couldn't work out what Tracy's problem was but I got down to eating more cunt and getting my best friend to hit the jackpot. Tracy got her finger right on her clit and stretched her snatch wide. She stroked her hot spot super fast but super light, like only us girls know how. Her pussy was stretched so wide that I was really able to get my tongue inside. 'Oh Jesus, just there, just a little bit longer, keep going, keep going,' Tracy was a like a huge juggernaut nearing the top of a hill. Once she went over the edge there was going to be a huge crashing noise. 'Oh, my baby.' 'Oh yes.' 'Come for me.' 'So near.' From behind me I heard the key turn in Tracy's front door. Tracy froze. I looked up at her face. She looked like she'd seen a ghost. 161

I didn't look behind me. I just said, 'Look mister, I don't know who you are and I don't care what you look like. All I know is that if you are any kind of man at all, you will drop your pants right now and fuck me straight up the shit hole whilst I eat this slut's cunt.' The stranger didn't say a word. I heard his trousers and pants fall to the ground. I got my tongue back inside Tracy's hole. Tracy slowly started fingering herself again. And then I felt it. The hugest, massive bell-end ploughing it's way between my butt cheeks. Oh my fucking god, this guy was huge. He was going to split me in two. I was dripping wet. I thought he might get some of my girl juice and spread it up to my back crack but he just gripped my waist and with one thrust slammed his manhood deep, deep inside me. 'OOOOoooooohhh holy fucking shit, you fucking bastard!' I cried. I couldn't concentrate on licking Tracy's slit anymore, this was too much. Tracy just sat there with her jaw hanging open. This stallion was ramming my poor arse-hole hard and fast. It hurt like hell but somehow he was bringing me close to an orgasm the size of Mount Everest. 162

He was so fucking big, he was fucking so fast. I hadn't felt something like this since .... since .... I turned around and looked. It was Chris, my husband. He looked down on me with nothing but hate. This was all so wrong. Was he fucking Tracy? Is that why he had her key? 'I'm so sorry,' cried Tracy. I guess he was fucking Tracy. 'You bastard,' I said to Chris. 'You fucking whore,' said Chris to me. He threw a last violent thrust into me and shot his load. Semen pumped up my back hole. He pumped and pumped and pumped. It was all so wrong but I came too. I came hard and for the second time today. My anus tightened around my husband's huge donkey dick and I shook like thunder. Spunk was spilling out of my back hole as I tried to get my clothes on and get out of there. Chris was laughing. Tracy was crying. I came straight here. This is all your fault. What have we become? We are hateful selfish people." "It will be ok," I lied to Reese. I love living on this street. 163

Chapter 28: The Top of the Stairs Rikki lives at number 27. Rikki is 22 and lives with her parents. She is rude, uncouth, spoilt and has no job or prospects. She needs to act her age. Her parents, Gavin and Mo, rang me up and asked me to babysit for them. "Babysit? For Rikki? She's 22?" "We know," said Gavin on the phone. "But she's grounded and we have an engagement we can't get out of tonight. I know it's weird but she really needs to be kept on a tight leash. She's out of control." You may remember that a few weeks ago I found Rikki, drunk, in the street with her friend Penny. They shouted abuse at me and then got picked up by a total stranger. I later found out they spent the whole night sucking and fucking. "OK," I said, "I'll do it but you owe me. Your daughter IS out of control." I got there at 8pm. Gavin and Mo were dressed up like dog's dinners. They said Rikki was upstairs in her room sulking. They left. I got a beer. I watched TV. It was Friday. There are usually good music documentaries on BBC4 on Fridays. I didn't hear anything for an hour, then I heard a shout from upstairs. "Old man! Old Man! Are you down there?" Rikki called me old man to annoy me but I actually quite liked it. "Yes," I replied. "Let me go out. Let me see my friends. I won't tell my parents you let me, honest." "Shut the fuck up and go back to your room little girl," I said. "Fuck you," screamed Rikki. Ten minutes later I heard her again. "Come here old man, come here and see." I walked out to the hallway and looked up the stairs and there she was. Rikki was a skinny little slut. Small tits and long legs. She wore a red striped cropped top that showed off her perfect, flat belly. She wore a tiny mini skirt and black red striped thigh highs. She wore cheap, trashy white stilettos and I could see her red panties. She looked cheap, ridiculous and gorgeous. 164

"You look like a fucking clown," I said. "What do you know Grandad," barked Rikki. "I look good and I'm making you hard." She threw ridiculous shapes like a girl who had watched too much porn. It was true, I did feel a minor tingling in the crotch of my jeans. "What are you doing," I asked. "Watch me," said Rikki. "Watch me dance for you then let me go out and see my friends." "I don't want to watch you dance and I will not let you out." Rikki ran her hands up her smooth slim belly. She threw her boney hips from side to side. She wasn't curvy like the girls I usually like. She was a scrawny, street skank with no meat on her, but there was something undeniable about her. She had a hard dirty face and a big cock sucking mouth. "I've seen you look at me in the street old man," said Rikki. "I know you go home and wank about me. You think about fucking my slutty face. You dream of my young cunt." "You are honestly not my type," I said. "I prefer big tits and arses, you know, real women. Not thin little leaches that live in the gutter." "My tits are small and beautiful old man. They always make old men and young boys come. They make you think I'm younger than I am. They make you feel wrong, bad and horny." "If you say so, Rikki." Rikki sat down on a stair. She pulled her knees together but kept her high heeled shoes apart. I could see the soft, white skin of her thighs and the sweet red mound where her scarlet panties covered her cunt. "That's it old man," said Rikki. "Look at what you can't have. Look at what you can't afford. Look at my soft unblemished youth and dream of all the days you can never have back. Think of all the pretty young girls you fucked in your twenties and how you could never have them now." "Shut the fuck up," I said. 165

"Think of my cunt, old man. Think of how a twenty two year old cunt might taste to an old fucker like you. Do you think it would taste good? I've been told mine tastes the best." "I've heard your cunt tastes like a dirty old kebab, stuffed with oily rags. I've heard that you've whored that slit up and down the street three times at least." "You talk, the talk but I can see your dick growing in your jeans. Listen old man, I'll let you see my precious, little fuck hole if you let me out tonight and don't tell my parents." "I don't want to see your cunt, go to your room, little girl." Rikki reached up her skirt and started to tug at her cheap skimpy panties. "I'm going to show you my pussy whether you like it or not. You'll crumble before me." "Jesus," I said. This was bad. Rikki kicked her legs out in front of her and slid her knickers down her long legs. She left them around her ankles and put her feet back down. She got her legs apart so her panties were stretched tight between them. Her legs were wide apart, I could see her snatch."Look at it," she said. "Take a good long look at it. Look at my cunt, old man. Stare at my cunt." I did. For a moment I lost myself and stared at this young slut's cunt. "That's it you fool. Stare at my pussy. Can you smell it? Can you smell my cunt?" I breathed in. I could smell it. "You smell like a sewer." "Do you like a young girl like me using the word 'cunt?' Do like how brutal the consonants sound on my innocent lips. Listen. Cunt. Cunt. Cunt. Cunt. Listen to my words. Fuck....my.... cunt.......cunt." I knew my dick was straining inside my jeans. I knew she could see. 166

"Every time I say the word 'cunt' your cock twitches. Look and listen. Cunt. Cunt. Cunt. Cunt. Listen to my words. Look at your dick. Fuck. My. Cunt." "I'm still not letting you go out," I said. "Jesus, fucking, fucking, shitting Christ! What is it going to take. OK, look I'll suck you off ok? I'll let you shoot your Grandad junk down my throat, how about that?" "No deal." "Alright, perhaps you don't want it to go down my throat. Perhaps you like to see a young girl get messy. I'll let you jerk off onto my face. You can plaster my eyes shut with sad old uncle fucker jizz? Then will you let me out?" "No, you're nothing but a silly little girl to me." "But I can see your big, smelly dick straining to get out of your jeans? Why do you deny it? Ok this is my last offer." Rikki got up and kicked her panties off. She turned around and bent over. She spread her ass cheeks so that I could see both of her holes. "Right now, right here, you old fuck head. Come here and ram me. Just fuck my cunt as hard and as quick as you like. You don't have to use a condom, just throw a big dump of spunk inside my tight slit and then let me go." "I don't want to fuck you Rikki." "Goddam it. My arsehole. That's all I've got. I've only been fucked in my arse twice. I'm practically an anal virgin. Just stand up here right now behind. Stick it in my fucking shitter. Please. Please. 167

Please fuck me. Please fuck my arse-hole. Please fuck my shit hole. Please, please yourself and use me. Fuck my arse, fuck my arse, fuck my arse, please fuck my arse, please, please please." "Go to bed Rikki. This game is over now." "I fucking hate you so much old man," screamed Rikki as she stormed back up the stairs. I picked up her panties and went into the front room. Wanked into them and then put them in the bin. I love living on this street.

Chapter 29: Business Class Don't you just hate Airports? Don't you just know how many times you've been fucked up the arse by a money grabbing airline? An air hostess just happens to live on Red Lion Street. You've probably seen her in the Red Lion Street banner. There she goes, walking down the street swinging her arse from side to side. Wobbling on her high heels. Angela, the air hostess, lives at number 18. I fly a lot. I sometimes see Angela on my travels at some airport or another. Last week I was flying back to London from Innsbruck in Austria. It was foggy so the planes had to land in Munich. We had to take a three hour coach ride to get our flight. When we arrived at Munich it was chaos. Nobody telling us what we had to do. The delayed passengers were given a food voucher for 4.80 Euros. I saw Angela at the check-in desk. She wore a tight red suit with white hold ups with seams up the back. I think her skirt was shorter than regulations allowed. I pretended I didn't know her. "Look here, Miss. This simply isn't good enough, you 168

run us from pillar to post. You don't tell us what's happening or why. It's absolutely dreadful service. I want to speak to your supervisor. At once." Angela looked at me with a cheeky glint in her eye. She was trying to stop herself from laughing. She pretended she didn't know me. "I'm very sorry Sir. But we are doing all we can to make your flight as safe and as comfortable as possible." "It isn't good enough," I replied. "We're your customers." I gestured to the crowd of fed up, angry passengers behind me. "We are tired of being FUCKED UP THE ARSE by stupid, greedy airlines!" Everyone was staring, everybody was listening. "Sir, would you mind not talking to me like that?" "I'll talk however I like! I said that we're tired of being FUCKED UP THE ARSE by airline companies. I want to know what you are going to do to compensate me for all the trouble you've put me through today." "Come with me Sir, let's talk in private," Angela grabbed my arm and pulled me away from the passengers to a quieter part of the terminal. When we were out of earshot she turned to me and said, "You are going to lose me my job!" I looked at Angela in her perfect red uniform. We had screwed before. We were fuck buddies. No strings attached. "But seriously, what are you going to do? I've been waiting for five hours for this flight now. I want to go home. Help me out." "Well," said Angela, thinking it through. "The only thing I can think of doing is upgrading you â&#x20AC;Ś to business class." and with that she pulled her tight red jacket open and showed me her magnificent jugs. She wore a tight polyester see-through blouse. I could see a dark lacy bra underneath. 169

"What do I get in business class?" I asked. "You get, certain perks," said Angela. "We try that little harder to make you more comfortable." "Do I get extra leg room?" I asked. "Yes," said Angela. "Do I get free drinks?" "Yes." "Do I get preferential treatment?" "Yes." "...and whilst I'm waiting for my gate to be announced, do I get to take a long legged, big arsed air hostess to a private room. Bang the living shit out of her for ten minutes and then land a big, fat load of cum on her pretty little face." "There's a surcharge for that, but yes." "Where shall we go?" I asked. My dick started to swell inside my trousers. "Follow me," said Angela. I would have followed her anywhere. She led me down a maze of corridors. Her big arse swinging from side to side. "Angela," I said. "Is that uniform, strictly regulation?" "It's a size or two too small," said Ange. "It hugs my tits and arse. I fixed the skirt so it was too short as well." "Why do you wear a uniform that's too small?" I asked. "It makes big business men want to fuck me. They take me to their big, expensive hotels in foreign cities and shower me with gifts and cum." "Jesus," I said. "It's why I became an air-hostess. I wanted to serve, in more ways than one." Angela, found a door marked "private". She unlocked it and pulled me inside. "I'm not a business man, I'm not rich," I said. Angela reached round behind her and unzipped her skirt. She let it fall to her feet. Her long, strong legs were wrapped in white nylon. Her hold ups were held in place by purple suspender belts. "I know, but it's been such a hard day," said Angela. "Last night I watched porn for three hours in my hotel room and I've been thinking about cock all day. I've been coming on to everyone but no fucker wants to bone me." 170

Angela unbuttoned her blouse and let it hang. Her tits were fucking amazing. She was dressed head to toe in expensive, satin and lace lingerie. She started to stroke her neck. "You look fucking amazing," I said. "That outfit!" Angela kept stroking herself. She closed her eyes. "This underwear costs more than I earn in a week. It was bought for me by some banker guy. He had flown with us a few times on our transatlantic flight. He always flirted with me and once he just grabbed my arse, hard. He knew I liked it and he told me he would be in the bathroom. I couldn't help myself. I followed him into the rest room and five minutes later he was fucking me from behind over the lavatory. My head knocking against the cubicle wall. He came inside me without a condom and let his jizz run out down my legs so that for the rest of the flight anyone could see I had cum stains on my stockings." "Was he good looking?" I asked. I unzipped my trousers. My dick sprang out. Angela had seen it before but she still couldn't stop staring. "He was fat, bald and ugly," said Angela. "But sometimes that's what I need. A rich, useless fuck who comes too quickly and buys me things to make me stay with him. He took me to his hotel in New York. He bought me this underwear. I put it on and wouldn't let him touch me in it. I made him sit there and wank, whilst I stood in front of him, fingering myself. He came three more times that weekend. Once in my cunt and twice in my mouth." "Did you ever see him again?" "He sent me a Cartier watch and said he had a special job for me. He had three important Arabian clients over for a special meeting in London. He took me to hotel and I had to lie on a bed whilst all four of them fucked me in turn. The first got horny enough to go again and so I actually had five blasts of semen dumped inside my high class snatch." "Did it win him the deal?" I asked. "He said it did. He sent me a diamond ring a week later."

171

Angela was lying on the floor. She had taken her jacket and blouse off. She still wore a red neck scarf. She was pushing her boobs together. She had kept her shoes on. Like all the best girls do. "I'm glad you left your shoes on," I said. "I always fuck in my shoes," said Angela. "Don't you just hate it when you're watching porn and the girl takes her heels off?" "I know," I said. "Do they think that's sexy?" "Or they just wear the wrong damn shoes!" "All the time!" I said. "Stupid strappy numbers that look like they cost ÂŁ25." "I like to fuck in expensive lingerie bought for me by fat ugly business men. I like to fuck in heels that cost more than most people's wages." "How much did those shoes cost?" "I don't know," said Valerie. " Probably about ÂŁ500. They were bought for me by this couple." "A couple?" I said. "Yes. They lived in Paris. When I flew there, the husband would pay me to eat out his wife's cunt. He insisted we both wore the most expensive red shoes." "Tell me something else," I said. "I was once on a flight and this guy in first class was travelling with his teenage son. His son was maybe 17 and was completely fixated on me. Couldn't stop staring at my tits and arse. Eventually the Father asked me if he could pay me to take the boy's virginity. We were flying to Rome and when we got there the three of us found a cheap hotel. The father waited outside. The poor little beggar didn't even get his cock inside me. He started ejaculating as soon as I got my little puppies 172

out of their cradle. He got virgin jizz on my sweet tits and that was it. We both lied to the father and said he performed like a stallion." "Unbelievable." We heard our flight was boarding on the tannoy. "Very," said Angela. "Listen, as fun as this is, we're going to miss our flight if you don't shaft me quick. Now where we you planning on sticking that huge tool." "Your airline constantly fucks me up the arse so I want to fuck you in the arse." Angela unclipped her bra and let her boobs fall free. She slid down her panties and got on all fours with her legs wide apart. She reached down and smeared wet cunt juice up her arse crack. "I'm ready," she said. "Hurt me." I slid in easily. Too fucking easy if the truth be told. "You're a perfect fit," I lied. "You fucking fill me right up, Captain," said Angela. I was halfway in. I pushed home and her arse tightened around my dick. My balls hit her arse cheeks. Angela had strong long legs and had them spread wide. She knew how to make her arse stick out and keep her back curved. The red seams on the back of her stockings were driving me wild. "Do you get fucked up the arse often?" I asked. "I only let Captains fuck me up the arse. Are you the Captain? Are you in charge?" "I own you, you little skank. I might even finish before you even get to come. That will teach you." Angela was pulling herself halfway off and then back down onto my dick. Really letting my length slide up and down inside her. I spat on my dick and her arse-hole to keep us wet. Cunt juice was glistening on my long pole. "Don't you fucking dare. Please wait. Please let me get myself off." 173

"You're getting fucked by the Captain, Angela. You're just a slutty little air hostess getting fucked by your Captain." Angela put her hand between her legs and started finger fucking her front hole. She slipped three fingers inside herself. She needed to be filled completely. "I can't believe I've got such a big dick up my arse and I'm still at work." "Sluts like you don't know when to stop," I said. "Shit, shit, shit, shit shit. I'm commmmming." It was like the girl was on an electric chair. She shook and shuddered ferociously. She jigged about for a minute. Squeezing the most out of her volcanic orgasm. I held on. Just. We heard the gate closing for our flight on the tannoy. I pulled my dick out. "Where?" I said. "In my mouth, I want it all. Right now." She spun round and knelt before me. I could see her cute, expensive heels sticking out behind her. She got her mouth wide open like a porn star. She wanted to taste it We could both smell her arse on my dick. I felt the spunk rush up from my balls. I aimed and let go. The shot was too much. I missed her mouth. A fucking huge load of cum plastered her left eye shut and ran down her face. A few drops landed on her tongue. In short I missed her mouth and made her look like a spunk splattered whore. Angela was laughing her head off. "Holy fucking shit that was a HUGE load!" "Clean up, we need to run," I said. "See you back on the Street," said Angela. I fucking love living on this street. 174

Chapter 30: The Engagement Penny lives at number 48 with her mother Laura. She is 22 and too reckless for her own good. She is one of those girls you see spiralling out of control in provincial town centres on Saturday nights. She is all high heels, over-styled hair and cheap polyester. She has an amazing body but just teeters on edge eating a few too many pies. Her big ass often threatens to burst out of her tiny slutty dresses. I came home one night at one in the morning and Penny was sitting on the kerb outside my house. She was wearing a skimpy black dress. The sort of outfit you thought that only whores or porn stars wear. It's still March here in England, she must have been freezing, but this type of girl can survive a nuclear winter. "What are you doing here, Penny? You should go home to bed," I worried about Penny. I cared for her. "I was waiting for you. I wanted to show you something," Penny was a little drunk. "Look at my fucking rock!" Penny held out her hand. She was wearing an expensive, though tacky silver ring with diamonds on it. "I'm getting married!" she said. "Who to?" I was intrigued. "Do you remember Warren? He proposed to me tonight" asked Penny. About two months ago I had found Penny and her friend Rikki drunk in the street in the middle of the night. I often find Penny drunk in the street. They called me "old man" and shouted abuse at me. A rich fuck called Warren drove up in a car and picked the girls up. 175

Penny ended up getting fucked by Warren whilst she ate out Rikki's snatch. Penny finished the night off with a litre of jizz on her pretty, tart face. "I didn't even realise you were seeing him?" I said. "Yes," said Penny. "He's wonderful. He buys me things. He treats me like a princess. He gives me what I want. I love him." "You don't love him," I said. "You love the idea of him. He's a life line, a glimmer of hope for a girl who failed at school and is too lazy to dig deep and achieve something for herself." "Fuck off old man," barked Penny. "I say it because I care. I want the best for you." "I thought you'd be pleased. I wanted to tell you because if it wasn't for you I might not have met Warren." "I'm pleased if you're pleased. Honestly. Why don't you come into my house and tell me how he proposed." "It was so romantic," said Penny. We went into my house. I made tea. Penny sat down and crossed her legs. I got an erection. Penny began, "Warren picked me up at 7:30. I had a feeling we were going somewhere special. This is my smallest, tightest black dress. It's ridiculous really. When I first got it. I thought I'd made a big mistake. It's far too small for me. It can hardly contain my body really. I am always having to pull it down. You can see my panties ALL the time, but Warren says I look beautiful when I dress like a piece of street meat and I didn't want to disappoint him. When he saw me he said. 'Jesus, fucking Christ I want to plunge my pole into you right now.' I said, 'I'm hungry. Feed me first.' We got in his car and drove. He took me to the most expensive Italian restaurant in town. There were steps leading up to the restaurant and he made me pose for photographs. He said, 'I'm always hard when I'm with you.' I said, 'I know.' 176

We went inside. Warren had hired the entire restaurant. There was no one there except one handsome Italian waiter. Warren is so romantic and so rich. He always treats me well and I always reward him for his gestures. He once paid for me to go to a top of the range health spa for the weekend with Rikki. We thanked him by making a video on our phones of us 69-ing each other and eating pussy. The next time I saw him he watched it in front of me and I let him come down my throat. Another time he bought me a beautiful watch. I loved it so much and told him he take my arse for the first time. I spread my legs in the back of a cab and let him fuck me straight in the shit-hole. We paid the cab driver to pull over and watch us and the cab driver managed to bust his nut too. Another time he flew me to Paris because he was lonely on a business trip. He paid a whore 400 euros to lick out my arse-hole whilst I let him fuck my sweet, young face. We just have the wildest times. I love him and I want to stay with him forever. We enjoyed out starter courses. He talked to me about business and politics. He's so brainy. The waiter was called Luigi and he seemed to know Warren well. He kept looking at my legs and I noticed he had a little hard-on in his black trousers. Before the main course Warren stood up, and, well, no, he didn't get on one knee, but as soon as he got out the ring I said 'Yes' before he had a chance to ask. I was so giddy with excitement through the main course. I said, 'I'm going to be such a good wife for you, Warren. I'm going to cook and clean for you. A cook in the kitchen and a whore in the bedroom, isn't that what they say? I'm going to be everything you need, Warren. I'm going to make your wildest fuck dreams come true.' 'It might be hard,' said Warren. 'Marriage can be tough. I might have affairs, or you might. We must be tolerant.' 'I hope you do have affairs, darling,' I said. 'I just want you to be happy. I want you to fulfil all your desires. I want you to bring home 18 year old prostitutes and fuck them on our bed whilst I make you dinner downstairs. I want you to pay for fat sluts and screw them in our hotel room when we are on holidays.' 'What about you my sweet?' asked Warren. 'What do you need to make you happy.' 'I need your money and your cock,' I said. 'Buy me shoes and cars and I'll be anything you want. Do you want me to be a slag for you? Do you want me to take a lover, honey?' 'I might, one day,' said Warren. 177

'I'd fuck a whole rugby team for you if it made you happy, darling. You would come home from work and find them lined up outside your front door in a queue that went round the block. Each one, waiting to dump a load of junk on my fresh young face. You would get inside and my face would look like an iced bun.' 'Stand up now,' said Warren. 'Turn around, show me that arse, drop your knickers.' 'Here in this restaurant? Right now?' 'Luigi knows. It's OK.' I stood up. I turned around. I pulled my knickers down till they were around my knees. I pulled my skirt up to my waist. I got an arse cheek in each hand and spread myself wide. 'Can you see Warren? I'm going to be your wife. Can you see my beautiful clean, neat cunt and my tight, pretty shit hole? You own them now. You can use them as you please.' Warren had his cock out and was wanking himself. 'I want to fuck you now,' he said. 'Right now in this restaurant.' 'You can do that because you're rich. You can buy me and all the women you want. You can fuck me in the mouth, arse and cunt five times a day because you have money and I adore you.' 'I'm the fucking man, aren't I?' said Warren. 'Yes darling, you're the man. Now get up here and take what is yours.' Warren was standing close behind me. I felt his warm, hard cock against my butt cheeks. 'Cunt or arse darling?' I asked. 'I want tonight to be romantic,' he said. 'Cunt.' He spat in my snatch. I smeared his saliva in with my cunt juice. I was ready. I was always ready. Warren's cock is not the thickest but it is long and smooth. His bell-end eased apart my cunt lips and with one easy push he went all the way into my fuck hole, his balls slapped against my arse. 'Fuck me like that baby,' I said. 178

He did. He fucked me in long, easy strokes. Long thrusts that filled me up every time. I bent over the table and kicked my panties off. I got my legs further apart so that I could take more of him. I tried to get the most out of each push. My cunt was on fire and my nipples were like hard, little nuggets. 'Where's that waiter?' said Warren loudly. I guessed what was happening. 'Do you want him to fuck me too, baby?' I asked Warren. 'Very much,' said Warren. 'Did you pay him,' I asked. 'Did you pay him to fuck your wife to be?' 'I did', said Warren. 'Luigi!' Luigi came out with a fresh bottle of wine in one hand and his dick in the other. 'Did you want something Sir?' 'Luigi would you be so good as to come here and stick your dick in my FiancĂŠ's whore mouth?' I opened my slutty gob wide. I wanted it. Luigi's cock was slightly longer than Warren's. He fucked my mouth gently for a while until I looked up at him and let him know I wanted it harder. And that's the way we stayed; me over a table in the tightest, smallest dress getting spit-roasted by these two horny stags. I felt divine. I felt alive. I felt loved. 'Your girlfriend fucks like she's from the gutter,' said Luigi. 'That's why I love her,' said Warren. When I came I let them both know. I clamped my cunt tight around Warren's shaft and deep throated Luigi. 179

'Now,' said Warren, both of my beautiful boys went into the final straight. They fucked me like a rag doll. They fucked me mean and selfishly, like boys who want to come and don't want to please a girl. I fucking loved it. Have you any idea what it feels like to have a man come in your mouth the same time as another man comes in your cunt? I was like a fuse in an electric circuit. I was lit up. I came again. I came harder than before. I came harder than I ever have. I had cum pumping down my throat and jizz shooting up my snatch. This marriage will last forever, Old Man." "I'm very happy for you, Penny," I said. I love living on this street.

Chapter 31: Harper Eliot Harper Eliot lives at number 9 Red Lion Street. She is big in the places you want her to be. Her tits are massive and her gorgeous arse cheeks swing from side to side. She makes all the old men hard. Her face is kind and patient and her hair is long and red. She has only just moved to Red Lion Street in the last few weeks. No one knows anything about her or what she does. She looks young but I couldn't say exactly how old she was. Some say they have seen her hanging around with men too old for her. I left my house one morning and found her standing outside. She wore a black dress and cute Mary Jane shoes with a strap and medium heels. She wore dark nylon tights. Harper turned and looked at me. Her face was hard to read. She looked like she wanted something. In her hand she held a sweet wrapper. She dropped it onto the pavement, on purpose. "Oops," she said, like a bad actress. I looked at the wrapper. I pulled my eyes up past her tits and back to her face. "Pick it up," I said. "No," said Harper. She shook her head slowly. Like a spoilt child. Something stirred in my crotch. You know what. 180

Instinct told me what to say. I didn't know exactly what Harper wanted but I knew my next line. "Are you â&#x20AC;Ś bad?" "Very." "How old are you?" I asked. "How old do you think?" she said. I don't like the age guessing game and ignored her counter question. "Pick up that litter," I repeated. "I will not." "Listen, if you do not pick that sweet wrapper up I will have to ..." our roles had been cast. I just had to cross the line, " â&#x20AC;Ś punish you." "Yes," said Harper. "Yes what?" "Yes .... Sir." "Get inside my house, now. Let's deal with this inside." I held the door open and Harper walked past me into my house. I followed her and watched her arse. My dick hardened. It was a little forced the way she walked. She wanted me to look. She wanted this old man to stare. "Go into the kitchen," I said. I went into the dining room and got a straight backed wooden chair. I took it into the kitchen. Harper leant against the counter. I slammed the chair down in front of her so it made a sharp, loud sound on the granite floor. "Sit down!" Harper sat on the chair. Her legs were close together. Her hands were by her side. "Straighten your back, child," I said. Harper sat up straight. She pushed her tits out proudly. She looked like a schoolgirl trying to get Teacher's attention. "Cross your legs." Harper crossed her legs, slowly. The nylon between her thighs made a soft "shffft" sound. "Cross them the other way." Harper uncrossed her legs then crossed them again. The nylon between her thighs made another soft "shffft" sound. I could see a little more leg. My dick stiffened.

181

"Place your hands on your thighs", I prepared to cross another line. "You insolent, ignorant girl." Harper placed her hands on her thighs. She bit her bottom lip. She never once took her eyes off mine. "Why do you dress like that?" I asked. "There's something wrong with the way I dress?" There wasn't anything wrong with the way she dressed. Every time I saw a boundary in front of me, Harper just held the door open. "You're dressed like a silly slut. Showing off your tits and arse like that. Making all the old men's dicks hard." "I'm sorry." "Sorry, what?" "No." "Sorry...Master?" "Yes." "Get on your knees." "Is the floor â&#x20AC;Ś clean?" "I don't think so." Harper got on her knees. She looked up at me. "All fours." Harper was on her hands and knees. Her beautiful ass and heels behind her. Her boob cleavage swinging beneath her cute face. "Is the floor dirty?" I asked. "A little bit, yes. It's a little bit dirty." It wasn't. I got a wet sponge from the sink and threw it at her. "Clean it." 182

Harper scrubbed the floor. "How old are you?" I asked again. "How old do you think I am?" said Harper as she scrubbed my kitchen floor. "I think you're young, but you have the confidence of a woman. I don't know, 24 maybe? How old do you think I am?" I asked her back. 183

"I don't care," said Harper. "I'm 41." "I don't care." "I could be your father." "I know." "How do you like being ordered about by an old man you just met in the street? How do you like being told to scrub his kitchen floor? How do you like kneeling down there with your arse sticking out for me to see?" "I like it all very much, sir." I walked round behind her. I wanted to stare at her arse. I wanted to fuck her up the arse, I wanted to cum in her arse. More than that; I wanted to kneel down, pull down her nylons, spread her cheeks and run my tongue up the entire length of her butt crack, from her juicy cunt right along her tiny shit hole and up to the base of her spine. "Hitch up your dress, slut. Let me see it." Harper reached round behind her and pulled her dress up over her butt cheeks. Her nylon pantyhose were stretched tight over her giant globes. She wasn't wearing any panties. I could see her beautiful bald cunt. I could smell her. "Jesus, shit. No panties," I said. 184

"Nope, no panties," said Harper. "Have you ever been arse fucked, little girl?" "No," She said. "I'm an arsehole virgin. One boy tried and failed." Harper carried on scrubbing the floor. Her tits swung. "My dick is close to ten inches long when it's fully hard. No matter what happens I could never fuck you up the arse." "Yes, you could. You could fuck me up the arse." "I'm too big for you. I'd hurt you." "I don't care. I want you to. I want you to fuck me up the arse, Sir." "No." "Fuck you." "You filthy little whore, don't speak to me like that. I won't allow it." "Sorry, Sir." There were a few moments of silence that followed. Neither of us knowing what to do next. I unzipped my jeans. My dick sprang out, huge and erect. I was still behind Harper. She couldn't see it but she heard the zipper. She sighed and said, "Spank me." I didn't hesitate. I bent down and spanked her across her arse. "Again," she said. I spanked her harder. "Again," she said. I spanked her as hard as I could and left red marks on her butt. "You need to be punished for dropping that litter," I said. "I'm scrubbing your floor. I'm on my knees. You've spanked me. Isn't that enough?" "No," I said. I walked round in front of her with my dick sticking out like a flag pole. "Jesus fucking Christ you weren't joking," said Harper. "Have you ever had a man twice your age haul you in off the street, get you on all fours and then jerk off in your face?" "No," she said. "I'm still young. I'm a cumface virgin." I started to slowly beat myself off. I moved in closer. Lady Grinning Soul stopped scrubbing but knelt there looking up at me and my dick. 185

"How would you feel if I came on your face right now?" "I would feel humiliated. I would feel degraded. I would feel alive." "Ask me, beg me." "Please come on my face, Sir." "Not sir." "Please come on my face â&#x20AC;Ś Master?" "No." "Please come on my face â&#x20AC;Ś Daddy?" Jesus Christ I was getting close to the edge, "Beg." I said. "Please come on my face, Daddy. Please dump a huge messy load on my filthy, young face." I looked down at her eyes, pleading for my seed. I looked down at the biggest, most beautiful tits. "How old are you?" I asked. "21" 21. Holy crap. It was too much. I let go. I came hard. A string of spunk went across her left eye. A second shot landed on her mouth and chin. A third blast went on her mouth too. The spunk collected together and started to fall from her chin onto her tits. "Thank you Daddy." Harper went to clean herself up. "Don't clean yourself. Leave my jizz on your face. Walk down the street with my cum on your lips and never ever drop litter again." "Yes Daddy." Harper got up, straightened her skirt and walked out of the house, swinging her hips as she went. I fucking love living on this street. 186

Chapter 32: The Town Bike Stephanie lives at number 42 with her husband Rob and their baby. She fucks whoever she likes and doesn't tell him. The weather's getting warm here in England. Steph knocked on my door and said, "Let's go for a bike ride." Stephanie was sitting on her bike. She wore a tight white cotton t-shirt. She wore knee-high woolly socks over dark nylon tights. She wore the smallest denim shorts and cute heeled boots. What the hell is it with woolly knee high socks over dark, black nylons? The girls dress like that all the time here in London. As the girls add more layers over themselves they should be getting less sexy not more. It's magical. The sight of that expanse of nylon stretched over their thighs never fails to get me hard. The girls know it too. I see how they smile and look away. I got out my bike. I rode behind Stephanie down Red Lion Street. I watched her tight ass rubbing against the bicycle seat. I watched her firm butt cheeks stretch the denim. It's hard to ride with a boner. Stephanie road to the "back fields". The back fields are directly behind Red Lion Street. If Stephanie's husband, Rob looked out his bedroom window he would see me cycling with his wife. 187

Steph parked her bike and got off. Stephanie undid a button on her denim shorts and stretched out in the sun. "I fucking love this weather," she said. Back in January Stephanie spent a weekend in a hotel and got totally torn apart by three big dicked black guys. She sent me photos. "You sent me photo of you naked, covered in the spunk of three men you'd met on the Internet," I said to Stephanie. "Are you sure?," she said. She was still stretching and basking in the sun. "I don't remember doing that. How strange." "You went to a hotel," I said. "Each man paid you ÂŁ500 to fuck you. You never told your husband." "You're talking shit," said Steph. "It costs more than that to fuck me. Much more." "Why do you do this? Why do you cheat, lie and treat your husband so badly. You've had a child with him." "Are you trying to lecture me little man? I don't need morals from you. I fuck who I like, when I like. My cunt craves it. I use my Husband for his money. The child is my security." This woman was unbelievable. I was completely rigid for her. "You have an erection," said Stephanie looking at my crotch. "No, I haven't," I said. "Don't lie," said Stephanie. "Would you like to see me try and ride my bike with my denim shorts round my knees?" "Very, very much," I said. Stephanie eased her shorts down to her knees. She wore no panties underneath her dark nylons. I could see her cunt. I could see her arse cheeks. I could see the dark nylon stretched tight over her butt. 188

I was so fucking hard. "I knew you wouldn't be wearing any panties," I said. "And I knew that you knew," said Stephanie. "Let's ride." We got on our bikes and rode. Stephanie left her jean shorts round her knees. The bike saddle pushed up into her arse and cunt.

189

We rode our bikes to the far end of the field. I rode behind Stephanie, naturally. "What can you see?" she asked. "I can see the blossom start to bud on the trees. It's uncommonly warm for this time of year. Spring has come early. It's a beautiful day for a bike ride." "What else can you see?" "I can see your bike saddle riding up into your arse crack. I can see your perfect butt cheeks move as you cycle. I can see the smallest glimpse of butt crack above the waist band of your pantyhose." "It's so hot," said Stephanie. "I'm developing a sweat." "I bet it's sweaty down there between your legs," I said. "Between the leather of your bike set, the stretched nylon and your gorgeous snatch. I bet it's wet with sweat and cunny juice." The back fields are directly behind Red Lion Street. If Rob looked out of his bedroom window he would see his wife cycling with her jeans around her knees. "Can you imagine, how it smells?" asked Stephanie. "No," I said. "I can't possibly imagine." "Anyone could see us out here," said Steph. "Anyone could see my dirt box underneath my pantyhose." "Don't you care?" I asked. "What if your husband saw?" "I want him to see me," said Steph. "I've left photographs of me getting fucked by three black men in his bedside drawer. He will find them soon." "Why do you want Rob to find out?" I asked. "I want to see what it turns him into," said Stephanie. "And what might that be?" "A man." Stephanie stopped in the middle of the field. She threw her bike to the ground. Her denim shorts fell to her ankles. "I'm going to pull my tights down a little. So you can see my pussy better. So everyone can see my pussy better." "Of course you are," I said. Stephanie put her thumbs in her waist band and pulled down her nylons. She left them half way down her thighs. The waist band pinched her soft white skin a little. Stephanie turned around bent over so her arse and cunt were fully exposed to me. 190

191

"What can you see?" she said. "I can see the grass, the fields, the sky. In the next field I can see two horses standing in the shade. It's a beautiful day to be alive." "What else can you see?" "The cunt of a whore," I said. "Can you smell it too?" she asked. "Not from here," I said. "Then get closer." I love the sight of a woman with her clothes pulled in all different directions just to display her fuck hole. Stephanie hadn't taken a stitch off. Her jeans were round her ankles and her tights were halfway down her thighs. She still had her high heeled boots on. Whatever happened I didn't want her to get anymore undressed than this. I wanted to fuck her this way. I moved in closer. I got on my knees. My face was five inches away from her cunt. I breathed in. "What can you smell?" she asked. "The grass, nature, summer." "Anything else?" "I can smell the wet, sweaty snatch of the town fucking bike." Stephanie laughed, "Very good." Stephanie got down on her knees. She reached behind her and pulled her arse cheeks apart. Her tiny shit-hole looked tight and clean. "What about now?" she asked. "I can smell your arse." The back fields are directly behind Red Lion Street. If Rob looked out of his bedroom window he would see me on my hands and knees sniffing his Wife's anus. "Lick it," she said. "Lick it now." I love to lick a girl's arsehole. I will worship any woman who demands I eat her back door. I got in close. Stephanie stretched her hole wide. I ran my tongue around her rim. "Fucking Holy Mary," said Stephanie. I slipped the tip of my tongue inside her. 192

"Sweet baby Jesus," she said. I pushed my tongue in as far as it could go. My face was smothered in her arse. "That's it. That's right." "Do you want a finger in your slit?" I asked. "I want two," said Steph. "Finger fuck me, slow." I slipped two fingers inside her glistening, smooth pussy. They went in easily. I fucked her slow and steady with my hand. Stephanie pulled her arse cheeks apart. Her wedding ring was right by my face. "Finger fuck me. Lick me." I pushed my fingers inside her as far as they could go and licked her precious little rosebud. "Sweet nirvana, this is going to do it," said Steph. The back fields are directly behind Red Lion Street. If Rob looked out his bedroom window he would see me finger fucking his wife and licking her anus. Stephanie came like a little girl. She squealed like a child with a bag of candy. She pushed her cunt back on my fingers and I felt her tighten around me. I pushed my tongue deep into her arse as she orgasmed. Her shit hole tightened too as she let a second wave flood through her. "Oh my," said Stephanie. I withdrew. I had her arse stench on my face and her pussy juice on my fingers. "What now?" I asked. 193

"What's the worst you can think of?" said Stephanie. She was still on her hands and knees. "The worst I can think of is that you just stay like that a while. I use you as a cum rag. I jerk myself and land my cream all over your perfect arse. You go home to your husband with another man's semen running down your shit crack." "That's fine," said Stephanie. "Do that. Help yourself. Do it quickly. Don't waste my time." I got my dick out. I wanked myself. I thought of the time I looked through Stephanie's window and saw my friend Cate licking her snatch. Steph looked back at me and said, "Hurry up." The back fields are directly behind Red Lion Street. If Rob looked out his bedroom window he would see me spraying his Wife's arse with my hot sticky seed. Steph was covered. Gloopy cum fell from her arse and collected in the crotch of her nylons. Jizz dripped down her ass crack. "What can you see?" asked Stephanie. "A whore in a field." I love living on this street. 194

Chapter 33: The Marriage of Derek and Valerie Sullivan Valerie lives at number 28 Red Lion Street with her husband Derek. She is 50 years old. I have known her all my adult life. She always promises to fuck me. She never does. Valerie told me all about her unusual but loving marriage with Derek. She had been unfaithful with seven different men and Derek knew about every time.

1992 Valerie got married to Derek in 1992. She was 30, he was 50. She married him for his money. He married her for her tits and legs. They got married at a registry office and Valerie chose a dress that made her look like a dirty seaside postcard.

For the first ten years of their marriage they showed each other respect but rarely love. Derek liked fucking Valerie but his dick was small and he knew that he rarely satisfied her. Several times he paid for prostitutes. Valerie knew this and didn't care. Valerie on the other hand never fucked around. 195

2002 After ten years of a loveless marriage Valerie had finally had enough. Whilst on holiday Valerie fucked a young Italian boy on his hotel balcony. He was half her age and had a cock that filled her cunt like she had never been filled before. The next morning Valerie cried and told Derek what she had done. Derek said he didn't mind and that he had been listening outside the hotel door all along. Derek asked Valerie to fuck Nico the next night in their own room. He asked if he could watch. He paid Nico money to fuck his wife. Nico thought they were crazy. Valerie got on the bed on all fours and opened her legs wide for her Italian lover. Her husband looked into her eyes as Nico entered her. Valerie told Derek that Nico was bigger and better then he ever was and Derek just sat there wanking himself. Nico made Valerie orgasm three times before he shot his hot junk inside her. Derek walked over and jerked himself over Valerie's face and hair. Nico told Derek that his wife was a whore and Derek laughed his head off. On the plane home Valerie told Derek she loved him and for the first time she meant it. 196

2003 The next year, after much discussion, Derek and Valerie decided that Valerie should take a lover. They chose Ron. A mutual friend who had recently been divorced from another of Valerie's friends. Ron and Valerie had a regular, no strings attached, fuck buddy relationship. Ron would usually come around every Wednesday. Derek would cook for them both and then go down to the pub. Ron would always fuck Valerie in the arse and never in the cunt. He would always finish in her mouth. When Derek got home he would kiss her full on the mouth with his tongue and taste dick, come and his wife's anus. Eventually Valerie told Ron, "This can't go on if you're never going to fuck my cunt." Ron said, "Let's quit while we're ahead."

2004 It was two years before Valerie took another lover. She told Derek about this guy called Tony who always grabbed her arse and told her how much he wanted to fuck her. Derek said, "Let him." Tony was brute. A loutish thug and not the sort of guy Derek and Valerie would normally invite round their house. Tony turned up in his best shirt and trousers. Valerie dressed up like a cheap actress dressed as a cheap whore in a cheap movie.

197

Derek said, "Fuck my wife on our bed and let me watch." Tony lay on the bed as Valerie crawled over him in her tight lace dress, stockings and heels. In less than three minutes Tony's pencil thin dick was shooting baby batter over his best shirt. 198

It left a big dark stain. "Shit, I'm sorry," he said. "This never usually happens." Derek laughed and came on Valerie's stockings anyway. Valerie was upset that she didn't get boned by this vicious looking idiot. They gave Tony another chance and he came back the next week. This time he at least managed to get his skinny dick inside Valerie's snatch but he didn't last long before he popped and Valerie didn't even get to come. Valerie said to Derek that it shouldn't even count as being unfaithful. Derek said that it did and that she was a whore and that he loved her.

2006 It was a couple of years before Derek and Val found another lover. It was Valerie's 44th Birthday and she pleaded with Derek, "Husband, for my Birthday can you please get me a big, tight, muscly black man with a huge schlong that can fuck me so hard I can barely walk?" Derek said, "We're white and middle class. We don't know any black people." "For fuck's sake just buy me one!" And that's what Derek did. He went on the Internet and found some black male prostitutes. He found the one with the biggest dick and paid him ÂŁ150 to come round on Valerie's Birthday and screw the living daylights out of his wife. Benjamin become a regular fixture at the Sullivan's house. He would come over every Sunday after Valerie had cooked Derek his Sunday Roast. Benjamin had a long, slender nine inch dick and could last for hours. He seemed almost bored when he fucked Valerie. He could make her moan and orgasm into the evening and only when she begged him did he let his spunk shoot over her. Derek would sometimes lick Benjamin's jism out of Valerie's fuck hole afterwards. After 23 sessions Valerie asked Benjamin, "What is it you want?" He said, "I love it when rich, white housewives make me come with their feet." Valerie said, "Show me how." Benjamin took off Valerie's shoes and got her on the bad and clamped her bare feet around his shaft. He got her feet tight like a cunt and taught her how to jerk him off that way. Within five minutes Benjamin howled, "Fucking, fucking, white bitch, fuck, fuck!" as he shot a perfect jet of jizz into the air. 199

Derek said, "That was the hottest thing ever!" and five minutes later he was having his own perfect foot wank. Valerie got bored of Benjamin. 200

2007 Derek's dick was so short and stubby that it didn't even really do enough for Valerie when it was stuffed in her tight arse-hole. One morning over breakfast Derek said to Valerie, "You know my brother Richard has never fucked a woman up the arse and his wife won't let him." "Jesus, Derek," said Valerie. "Are you saying you want your own brother to fuck me in the anus?" "I've already asked him. He said yes. His dick is much bigger than mine." "Fuck, this is out of control," said Valerie." Where and when do you want this to happen." "Over the bonnet of my car on a hot summer night in a public car park." "Make it happen." Two weeks later in the middle of July, Valerie put on sheer white stockings with a red seam up the back. She wore a black leather mini skirt and deep red, patent leather heels. Derek drove Valerie to a car park round the back of a nearby pub. Derek's brother Richard was waiting there. He was ugly and bald and Valerie never liked him but the idea of being fucked up the arse by her Husband's brother made her crotch glisten with cunny juice. The bonnet of Derek's car was still warm as she bent over it and pulled her skirt up for Richard. She got her leg's wide and said, "What are you waiting for? Fuck your brother's wife." Richard WAS bigger than Derek. He ploughed in Valerie and showed her no mercy. "I've always wanted to fuck you up the arse," he said. "I've always hated you and your dumb wife," said Valerie. 201

Derek sat in the car watching his wife getting arse fucked. Two men were standing outside the pub having a fag and watching this random slut getting her back-end boned in public. Richard finally blew his junk up Valerie's shit hole and shouted "Arsenal!" Valerie limped back into the car with spunk running down her stockings. She gave Derek a hand job and then they drove home.

2008 One night Derek came home from work and said, "I think I'm going get a promotion at work, but it all hangs on this one thing." "What's that?" asked Valerie. "Well you see, Kenton my boss has always had this thing for you and ..." "You don't need to say anymore darling," said Valerie. "Invite him round for dinner next week." The next week Valerie made Derek and Kenton a lamb casserole. Afterwards she took Kenton up to their bedroom while Derek stayed downstairs and did the dishes. Kenton had the biggest dick she had ever seen and he just fucked Valerie long, hard and fast. Valerie cried out, "This is all I ever wanted. A big dick that can last! Fuck my cunt! Thank you Boss-man." Downstairs Derek wanked himself off on the sofa listening to his boss fuck his wife. They never came down that night and Derek slept there till the morning. Derek got the promotion.

2010 Valerie's last lover to date was a painter and decorator called Chris. 202

He painted Derek's walls and then he painted his wife's face. Derek would always watch. Sometimes he made Valerie keep the cum on her face as he kissed her afterwards. Chris eventually said he had to stop. "You two are just fucking crazy," he said. Over the last six months Valerie has made me come five times but she won't let me fuck her. I asked her, "Do you love Derek?" She said, "I know it's strange, but yes, our love is true and complete. We have absolute trust." "When will you fuck me?" I asked. "Soon," she said. "I have just one more thing for you to do." I love living on this street. 203

Chapter 34: A Night To Remember I live at number 10 Red Lione Street. Nastassja and Neo live at number 2 Red Lion Street. Nastassja is 37. They have known each other since they were ten years old. They were childhood friends and now they are best friends still. Their children have grown up and left home. Recently Nastassja has had a sexual awakening. All she wants to do is fuck and suck. She has noticed how men look at her differently. She doesn't think she is doing anything obvious but as she walks down the street she knows they look at her giant tits and arse. Neo is proud of his sexy wife. He takes pictures of her and puts them on the internet. They really exist. The have a website www.nastassjaandneo.blogspot.co.uk The other day Neo sent me an email it said, "I have left a present for you in room number 3 of the Red Lion Hotel. Go there now." Red Lion Hotel is at number 34 Red Lion Street. It isn't really a hotel at all. Just a shabby little guest house. It's a doss house for tramps and when I say 'tramps' I mean that in both senses of the word. I couldn't work out what Neo was up to. I put my shoes on and walked down to the hotel. At the reception was an old crone in her 70s with thinning grey hair and stubble round her chin. Not everyone in Red Lion Street is a hottie. I said, "I think I'm expected in Room 3." The old crone gave me a key and said, "Upstairs." She didn't look at me. I walked up the creaky stairs. The carpets smelt of damp and dirt. I found Room 3 and unlocked the door. 204

Inside I found Natassja. She was tied to a chair and blindfolded. I can't honestly say I was surprised. "Who's that? Who's there?" said Natassja. Natassja was big around the hips, big around the tits and big around the arse. She was built to fuck and from what I heard, that's what she did mostly. She was wearing a blouse two sizes too small and a tight knee length black skirt. Her DDD tits were bursting to get free. She wore red high heeled platform shoes. I'd seen her walking down the street in them. They made her arse wobble. "Who's there? What's going on? Neo is that you?" said Natassja. I didn't say anything. Natassaja had rope tied around her neck which was in turn tied to her hands which were trapped behind her back. Her ankles were tied together too. "I can't see what's going on?" Natassja had a red scarf tied around her eyes. "Neo, is this my surprise? What's going on? Will somebody speak to me?" Neo had told me before that he wanted his wife to be fucked by another man and he said that Natassja wanted it too. Natassja tried to wriggle free but couldn't. Neo had tied her up tight. She tried to move her feet but couldn't. 205

I got closer and looked at her beautiful high heels. I wanted them hooked over both of my shoulders. I wanted to fuck Natassja hard, harder than her husband ever did. Natassja wore large fish-holed tights. Like sluts do. I was getting hard. I decided to undo my jeans. It was inevitable really. I made sure Natassja heard me undoing my belt buckle. I made sure she heard my jeans hit the floor. My big dick sprang free. Usually it's nine inches erect. In situations like this it grows to ten. "I know this game," said Natassja. "We played it before. You're pretending to be a stranger, right Neo?" I walked over beside her. There was a note behind her on the bed. I opened it. It said, "Let's give her a night to remember. Neo." I bought my dick close to her face. "Fuck I can smell you," said Natassja. I smacked my dick against her face. She tried to catch it in her mouth. "Fuck," said Natassja. "Fucking fuck. I want it." I got up on the bed behind her. I pulled her chair back so it was resting on two legs. I straddle her from behind so my crotch was above her face. I tilted her head back. Natassja opened her mouth. I held my dick and lowered my balls into her waiting mouth. 206

207

She took my nuts inside her slutty gob. Natassja teabagged me like a whore wife teabags her husband. Her mouth was warm, wet and tender. She ran ran her tongue around my clacker bag. It felt perfect. She sucked on my balls like only real women know how to. I rose up out of her mouth and then Natassja said, "You taste different." I paused wondering what she would say next. "Let me rim you." I moved forward. I bought my ass down onto her face. I pulled my cheeks apart. Natassja ran her tongue around the rim of my ass-hole. She ran it round ten times and then pushed it inside me. Another man's wife was tonguing my shit hole. I fucking loved it. I pushed down. Her face was buried inside my crack. I fucking loved it. She would have eaten me all night if I'd let her. I got off. I put her chair upright. I put my dick right in front of her face. She said, "Fuck my whore face, right now." She opened her mouth wide. She had a small little mouth. I wasn't sure she could take all of me. I pushed my meat in between her lips. Natassja's neck was tied so tight that she couldn't move her head. This made the face fucking even better. She couldn't dictate the pace. I could thrust into her however I pleased. She remained perfectly still and I fucked her face as though it were young slut's cunt. I looked down at her beautiful, massive fat tits and rammed my full length into her sweet little mouth so my balls slapped against her chin. Natassja started to choke but I still threw five more thrusts into her before I pulled out and let her grab some air. Natassja coughed, "Fucking fuck, you're not Neo! Fucking Jesus Christ! Fucking put it back in. Fuck my face, stranger. Fuck this dirty Wife." 208

I pushed myself back in. I fucked her face, hard and brutal. She showed no sign that she didn't want it that way. I decided there and then that I wasn't going to fuck her. I was just going to dump my load on her cheap tits. I pulled out and Natassja had the same idea. "Fucking shoot your fucking junk all over me you fucking big dicked cunt." She said. Natassja tried to get my dick into her mouth one more time but I didn't let her. I just got my fist around my meat and started to wank myself hard and fast. "Ooooh fuck yes, that's it you fucker. Wank yourself. Come on, rub one out. Spray me. Shoot it all over me. I've waited all my married life for another man to use me as a piece of filthy fuck-meat. Dump it on me. I fucking love cum. Drench me. Use me. Fucking ice this cake you shit bag." It was her tits. It was those fucking massive tits. They sent my straight over the edge. I hadn't wanked or fucked in days. It was huge fucking load. A few globules speckled her face but four huge gushes landed right on her cleavage. A massive spunky load that made her squeal. "Fucking fuck," I said. "Let me see" said Natassja. I pulled her blind fold up. "It's you," she said. "Your husband really loves you," I said. "I know," said Natassja. I fucking love living on this street.

209

Chapter 35: The Third Date Carol lives at number 5 Red Lion Street. Carol isn't like the other girl's on this street. At least I didn't think she was. I want to call her my girlfriend but our first two dates didn't work out at all. Let's just say she misbehaved. I rang her up and said, "Carol, I think we've got something special here but you've got to stop acting like a fucking whore?" "I feel something special for you too," said Carol. "Why don't we give this thing one last try?" "What shall we do?" I asked. "Perhaps it might be better if we met in company? I have a group of friends who I'd love you to meet." "This sounds like a much better idea. Let's do it. When?" "Pick me up at 8:30." I pulled up outside Carol's at 8:23pm. Carol apologised for still being in her work clothes. Carol worked in local government. She was an advisor on arts funding. She looked great in a business suit. I opened the car door for her. She was all smiles. "Where to?" I asked. "I'll direct you," said Carol. As we drove, the early evening light was fading. We talked and laughed and I remembered how happy Carol made me feel. We talked about the last few albums John Coltrane made and she said she preferred his work with Elvin Jones, Jimmy Garrison and McCoy Tyner. We talked about silent movies and about how we had both seen the BFi's recent restoration of "First Born" at the last London Film Festival. 210

We discussed the novels of Kurt Vonnegut and both agreed that Slapstick was our favourite. Carol told me to drive into some wasteland behind an industrial site. "Fucking fuck Carol, not again," I said. "I just want you to meet some friends of mine. Then we'll move on. It's important that you like my friends." "Ok," I said cautiously. On the wasteland we found five ordinary cars. Standing beside them were five ordinary looking men. The first one was short, fat, ugly, bald and ugly. The second one was losing his hair and had a big beer belly. The third one was wearing a track suit but looked like he had never run in his life. He had no hair. The fourth one had the sort of face that had been hit hard with an ugly spade. He had a receding hairline. The fifth one was short, fat, bald and ugly. Me and Carol got out the car and Fatfuck #1 said, "Are you hotmilf404?" I whispered to Carol, "These don't sound or look like your friends." Carol whispered, "My Internet friends are real to me." Carol stood with her legs apart and slipped off her smart pinstriped jacket and let it fall onto the dirty ground. "Let's get this thing started," she said. "Oh shit," I said. The five ugly fucks got out their dicks. 211

Fatfuck#1 had the smallest dick you'd ever seen. Fatfuck#2 had a 6 inch, pencil dick. Alright for some I suppose. Fatfuck#3 had a hefty blood truncheon. Nothing to be ashamed of at all. Fatfuck#4 had a dick even smaller than Fatfuck#1. Fatfuck#5 had a massive schlong. Like a cow's dick or something. "Fuck this," I said. "She yours mate?" asked Fatfuck#3. "Yeah, I guess," I said. "He's my man. He's my beau," said Carol. "He wants to watch you use me." "Is that right mate?" asked Fatfuck#2. "Can we, you know, like have her and that." "Do what you like," I said. I leant back on the car and waited for it to end. Carol unhooked her white corset style top and pulled it to her waist. Her bangers fell free. She was in her forties. Maybe a little older than me but she still had tits to be proud of. Big natural fun bags that you'd want to suck until dawn. Carol knelt on the dirty ground with her red heels splayed out behind her. She didn't care about her nylons or clothes. She pulled up her puppies and pushed them together. "Titwank," she said. "Who wants one?" Fatfuck#3 had the second biggest dick and he walked up and slid it in between Carol's boob crevasse. Carol pushed her tits together around his shaft. The other shit heads got in close and started to watch and wank. Carol looked into the thugs eyes and squeezed her tits closer together. The brute fucked them. "How's that baby?" asked Carol. 212

"Does that feel nice?" "Fuck. Yeah. Fuck." said the oaf. "Better than your wife's I bet," said Carol. "I bet you wish your Wife had tits like this that you could fuck whenever you wanted?" "Fuck, yes that's it. Big tits. Big lovely tits." These men were not wordsmiths. "When I push my tits close together I can make them tight like a cunt. Do they feel like a cunt for you big man?" asked Carol. "Fuck, yes. Cunt. Big tits. Fuck," said Fatfuck#3. He was barely sentient. One of the other guys stopped wanking, looked over to me and shouted, "Your girlfriend is a fucking slag mate." "Yeah, I know," I said. I was disgusted but my dick was still getting hard. "Can I stick my dick in her mouth, mate? Is that alright mate? If your girlfriend gives me a BJ?" Who the fuck says BJ anymore? "Sure," I said. "Fill your fucking boots." Fatfuck#5 stuck his big dick in my girlfriends pretty little mouth. She swallowed it greedily. Carol got into a squat position and hitched her skirt up. She was wearing black stockings and reached down and pulled her skimpy panties to one side so she could get to her fuck box. She fingered her slit till it was wet and swollen. 213

The men were getting impatient and angry. They all wanted her hands, tits and lips wrapped around their meat. They crowded in around her, all trying to get their turn. Carol could certainly multitask. She switched from dick to dick. Wanking one whilst sucking another. Sometimes she had a dick in both hands and one in her mouth. Even then she still had time to touch her own tits and cunt and bring herself to the edge of orgasm. The greedy little slut kept going back to fatfuck#5 and the biggest dick out of all of them. He grabbed the back of her head and stuffed his cock in her mouth as far as it would go. Fatfuck#1 said, "Can you believe this lads? She's a right fucking tart, right?" Fatfuck#2 said, "I want to fuck her. I want to fuck her cunt. I want to fuck her arse, her tits, her face. Everything." Fatfuck#3 said, "I can't believe women like this exist." Fatfuck#4 said, "I wish my Wife was like this. I wish my Wife would suck and fuck as though she really loved me." Fatfuck#5 said, "Shit, she's sucking me off." Carol came up for air and shouted, "Fucking, fuck, fuck, fuck. More!" I sighed and got my cock out. Fatfuck#1 said, "Fuck her mouth! Fuck the slag!" Fatfuck#2 said, "I want to fuck her? Will she let us fuck her? She said she wouldn't on the net. I didn't bring any condoms." Fatfuck#3 said, "This is like a porn movie." Fatfuck#4 said, "I want to fuck her, then I want to go home and fuck my wife, then I want to pay for an 18 year old prostitute and then fuck her." Fatfuck#5 said, "I'm so ready. So fucking ready." Carol took a dick out of her mouth, rubbed her soaking cunt and said, "The biggest, the biggest can take me. The biggest can fuck me. That's all. Just one." I slowly started wanking myself. I hated myself for it. Fatfuck#1 said, "Shitfuck! Why can't we all screw her? Shit! Not fair!" Fatfuck#2 said, "I'm going to fuck her anyway. Who cares? Who's going to know?" Fatfuck#3 said, "Am I the biggest? I might be? Anyone got a condom?" Fatfuck#4 said, "Do it, do it, do it!" Fatfuck#5 said, "Move aside boys, let the dog see the rabbit." 214

Carol took a cock out of her mouth and stood up and put one foot on the bumper of my car. She got her legs apart. "Fuck me without a condom. Do it quick. You don't need to please me." My dick was hard now. I'm ashamed to say. Fatfuck#5 got behind Carol and slipped inside her. The air reeked of sex. All you could hear was grunts and moans. Fatfuck#5's balls slapped against her arse cheeks. Fatfuck#1 said, "Suck it. Suck my tiny dick bitch." Fatfuck#2 said, "I'm going to dump such a messy load all over this whore." Fatfuck#3 said, "Let me have a go. It's my turn." Fatfuck#4 said, "Is she tight? Is her cunt tight? Is she tighter than your wife?" Fatfuck#5 said, "She's tighter than my wife." Carol said, "I'm tighter than your wife, I've got bigger tits than your wife and I'm dirtier than your wife." Fatfuck#5 said, "I'm going to come in your cunt, whore." Carol said, "Be my guest." Fatfuck#5 howled at the moon and dumped some old man junk in my sweet girlfriend's snatch. When he pulled out he was still dripping spaff everywhere. Carol crouched down and pushed her tits out. "End it boys. Finish me off. Dump your load on me.All come together. Drown me. Land it on me. Watch the eyes." 215

Fatfuck#1 said, "Fuck." Fatfuck#2 said, "Yes." Fatfuck#3 said, "Shit." Fatfuck#4 said, "I love you." Fatfuck#5 said, "I'm going home." It's hard to say who came first. I definitely came last and I didn't come on Carol. Cum rained down on my girlfriend. Carol was a mess. Wiping jizz from her eyes and tits as she got up with her stockings laddered and her clothes all muddy and dirty. Nobody helped her up. Nobody said goodbye. On the way home Carol turned to me and said, "Do you want to come back to mine? We can fuck like lovers fuck." I love living on this street but sometimes it's too much. 216

Chapter 36: The Bridal Shower Penny is a dirty slut. Really, she's just a dirty slut. Penny lives at number 48 with her mother Laura. Penny is engaged to Warren, some rich fuck who screwed her the first night he met her. Penny rang me up the other day and said, "Come into town, I need you. I'm at the bridal shop on Kent Street." "What the fuck do you need me for in a bridal shop?" I asked. "Because you're a dirty cunt of an old man and I need your opinion on something," said Penny. I couldn't argue with her description of me. I put the phone down and got in the car. It was in a high class part of town. It was a very expensive bridal shop, it had private fitting rooms. I was expected, I was shown through. Penny stood there in white heels, corset, hold-ups and skimpy white lace panties. She wore a large white veil. At first she looked like a beautiful, fairy tale bride who had forgotten her dress, but then I looked at her hard young face and saw the eyes of a tramp. "Hello, you dirty old fuck," said Penny. "What the hell are you doing Penny. Act your age. Put some clothes on." Penny is 22. "Keep your wig on Captain. I need some advice. I'm getting married to some old, rich fuck and you're an old fuck too." "What do you need?" "A wedding night is supposed to be a girl's perfect moment. I want nothing left to chance. I want to be a dynamite fuck for Warren. I want to be white lightening. I want to be a silver streak." "And?" 217

"How do I look?" asked Penny. It's hard to describe the exact, specific way in which Penny is hot. She is a thoroughbred, a pedigree. She can turn any head. She has an hourglass body. Her tits are large, natural and firm. Her legs are long, strong and powerful. Her face is pretty, certainly but her eyes have a nasty quality. You know she would do anything, everything. Dressed in beautiful white lace, with a virginal head piece, the lie was bought into perfect focus. She was a gorgeous slutty whore dressed as a virgin and there was nothing hotter. "Warren will come in his pants before he even touches you. No man could say no," I said. "Prove it," said Penny. I walked forward. I placed my hand around Penny's throat. I pulled her close. I whispered in her ear, "You want another man? In your wedding night lingerie? You are just dirt" "I want to drink you, old man. Down my fucking throat." Penny unzipped me and slipped her hand inside. "Jesus fucking Christ, you old fuck. They weren't lying." "Who's they?" I asked. "Eloise at number 45 said you were the biggest on the street. She said when you came in her cunt, it was like someone had fired a garden hose pipe inside her." "That's true," I said. "Angela at number 18 said her fuck box had never been filled so completely. She told me she wants it again and soon." "That is also true," I said.

218

"Theresa at number 14 said she bitterly regretted letting you fuck her up the ass. She knew she wasn't big enough. It hurt her to sit down for a week." "True, true and true, I said. "I have a small mouth and big, full lips. I don't think you could get right down my throat. Let's see." Penny sat down. She got her legs wide apart and opened her mouth. I dropped my trousers. She took me in her hand. She wanked me slowly with a few strokes and then bought me into her mouth. "Let's see," she said. Penny's precious, sweet mouth was tight around my cock but she was a good girl and opened her mouth wide and greedily took me. Her mouth was warm and wet. She ran her tongue around my end. She pulled me in and out. Do you have any idea what it's like to stick your dick in another man's bride whilst she is still wearing her wedding veil? I'm thinking that even those of your who are married, your wife took her veil off. Or slipped off her high heels because they were "killing her". Or possibly thought that getting on her knees for a full on face fuck wasn't really romantic enough for a wedding night. Penny looked straight up at me. I started to fuck her face with my full length. 219

My bell-end hit the back of her throat and my balls slapped against her chin. "You're going to be a terrible wife," I said. Penny took my dick out for a moment and said, "I'm going to be the best fucking wife in the world. You think this is going to be a secret? I'm going to tell him you fucked my face whilst I sit on his dick. I'm going to let him, and his friends, screw me up the arse whenever he wants and I'll never be poor again." "But Jesus, you're in your bridal gear? I'm fucking your whore mouth? Doesn't that mean anything to you?" "I'm doing it for Warren, because he asked me too, because deep, deep, down this is what every man wants their wife to be. They want them on their knees, on the street and they want them to never, ever take their heels off." Penny was wanking me with a good firm grip. She took me in her mouth. Then she took me out. Then she took me back in again. "Holy shit. Bad Wife, Another man's bride. Fuck. Fuck." "Look at me," said Penny. " Look down on another man's bride. Look at my big eyes. Look at my full, red lips wrapped around your dick. Look at this sweet, young girl in her corset and smooth, white nylons. Look at me. Fucking look at this young, harlot wanking you and let go. Fucking let go. Come in my fucking whore, bride mouth. Shoot it. Fucking shoot in my slut gob now. Don't waste a fucking drop." I looked down at her beautiful, big eyes and I wanted to do it. I exploded. Penny opened wide but she had such a small pretty mouth. Most of my spunk went in but a drop landed above her mouth and some fell off her bottom lip onto her chin. The jizz dripped off her chin onto her expensive wedding lingerie. "You fucking dirty old fuck," said Penny. I love living on this street. 220

Chapter 37: The Double Stephanie lives at number 42 with her husband Rob and their baby. She fucks whoever she likes and doesn't tell him. Rob knocked on my door. He was in tears. He held up a photograph of Stephanie with three big black dick in her, cunt, arse and mouth. I had seen the photo before. "I found this photo of my wife. Jesus Christ, our marriage is over. We have a kid and everything. What is she doing?" said Rob. "I know," I said. "Your wife is out of control." "You knew about this? You knew and didn't tell me?" I decided there and then that, apart from the time I shot my own creamy load over Steph's arse, I would tell Rob everything. "I just â&#x20AC;Ś couldn't get the guts to tell you. I've seen that photo before though. She pretty much brags about all the men she fucks. I'm so sorry Rob." "Jesus shit my wife is a whore. A real fucking whore," said Rob. "Well not a real whore," I said. "She doesn't charge money." "Have you fucked her?" asked Rob. "No," I said. It was the truth. I had just licked out her arse-hole and came on her butt cheeks. "The funny thing is, I think she wanted you to know. I think she does actually love you but she wants you and her to be something else. Something wild. Something forbidden." "What am I going to do?" asked Rob. "Well you can fuck whoever you like now, that's for sure," I said. "And you think that's what Stephanie wants?" "I don't know about that but she can hardly hold it against you." "Shit, I â&#x20AC;Ś I don't know, I'm lost. I'm angry." "Come on," I said, pulling on my coat. "Let's go fuck a girl." 221

"Just like that?" said Rob. "Who?" "Eloise at number 45," I said. "Now she really IS a whore. It's her business. We pay her. We fuck her. We've all fucked her. You're probably the only person on the street who hasn't." Eloise really is a whore. I fucked her once when I was bored. She is built with solid foundations. A woman who was bred to fuck and not much else. Her tits are like worlds colliding. Her legs are like the Twin Towers. Five minutes later we were in Eloise's place. She wore a small black, stretchy, lycra dress with nylons and black and white patent leather shoes. Both me and Rob had hard ons. She could tell. "It's usually ÂŁ500 to fuck my cunt without a condom, but you can't come inside me. However this fucker," Eloise pointed at me. "Shot his dirty wad up my snatch without asking last time. I'm not particularly inclined to let you back in there again without a sheath." "Yeah, sorry," I said. "I just lost control. It won't happen again." "Like fuck it won't," said Eloise. "Listen I tell you what I'll do. I'll charge you a special rate ÂŁ800 for the both of you but you can't go in my cunt, you'll have to fuck my arse instead." "Shouldn't the arse cost more," I asked. "Not mine. Let's just say it's a little weather worn, plus there's a recession on." "It's a deal," I said. "Is she real?" said Rob. With one move Eloise had her dress up and over her head and it was on the floor. Her big tits were already scooped outside of her bra like the pornstars have them. I assume she wore her bra like that all the time for convenience. She was a vision in black nylon and lace. 222

"Don't take another thing off," I said. "You look perfect." "Drop your pants," commanded Eloise. Rob dropped his trousers and pants. A pretty decent shlong sprang out, hard and erect. Rob's dick looked angry and mean just like him. I pulled down my own trousers. My dick could win prizes. I've told you this before. "Holy fucking shit," said Rob, looking at my dick. "I know," said Eloise. "This shit head almost made me come last time. It really is something." "On your knees," I said. Eloise got down between us. She took our two shafts and started to wank us. She wanked us good. She knew what she was doing. One in each hand. Long, generous strokes. She spat on our cocks. She took my dick in her mouth and flicked her tongue around. She looked up at Rob as she did so. She pulled my cock out of her mouth and said to Rob, "I've seen you around, with your pretty wife and your little baby. What makes you come here and fuck me?" "I found a picture of my wife, with all three of her holes filled by a bunch of black dudes," said Rob. "Lucky girl," said Eloise as she moved over and took Rob's dick in her slutty gob. "Oh mercy," said Rob. "Tastes delicious," said Eloise as she came up for air. She went back down and deep throated him. "My wife doesn't suck my dick like that," said Rob. "Of course she doesn't," gargled Eloise with the dick half in her gob. "But I bet she sucks other men's dicks like this. I bet she likes the taste of black dick the best of all. We all do when it comes down to it." 223

Eloise switched from dick to dick. Taking us deeper and deeper each time. When she didn't have a dick in her mouth she looked up at Rob and said, "So why are you here getting your dick sucked? Why aren't you fucking your wife?" "Because I found out she had had three black dicks in her cunt, arse and mouth, all bigger than mine." "Lucky, lucky girl, but you must be heartbroken you poor lamb," said Eloise, still gasping between cock sucks. "I'll tell you what as a special treat I'll let you eat out my filthy whore snatch for free." "Blimey," Rob looked at me with a worried face. "Eating out a whore's cunt. Is that even safe?" "I washed it this morning. Get down there fucknuts." Eloise had a special kind of cushioned table made purely for fucking. It's the kind of thing you only see in the home of a prostitute, or a couple of swingers, or a gonzo porn director. Eloise climbed on to it and got her legs apart. Rob paused for a moment and then got down and started lapping at Eloise's greasy pussy. Eloise reached down and grabbed the back of Rob's head and pulled him deep into her crotch. I went up to Eloise's face. She got her big cock sucking lips around my tip. She licked and kissed and teased. It was a gorgeous sight looking down at Eloise spread out on her whore table like a succulent piece of fuckmeat. This woman was over the hill and almost used up. But somehow despite her big fake tits and her skanky, tramp mouth this fuck monster still had class. Her lingerie, stockings and shoes were not that of a normal everyday whore. She spent money on the tools of her trade. She was an artist too. A truly creative mind. The way she flicked and tongued my helmet. She kept bringing me up close to the edge but instinctively knew when to slow down and prevent her getting a gooey splat of man fat on her face. She was different to how she'd been when I had fucked her previously. Normally she was good, but it still felt like she was watching the clock. This time it seemed like she wanted something out of this too. 224

She kept her hand clamped on the back of Rob's head and kept pushing him exactly where she wanted him. She lifted her big arse off of the table and pushed up into him trying to squeeze every sensation out of his eager mouth. "Eat me, fucking eat me!" she said. "Your slut wife is worse than me. At least I get paid. Three horse dicked black dudes in every hole. Think of that and eat my filthy whore cunt." I watched Rob eat Eloise's slit. I can't say I was jealous but Rob seemed to be really enjoying himself. "How many men have screwed your tired fuck hole, Eloise?" I asked. "I know this because I need this information for my accountant," said Eloise. "672." "Fuck," I said. "That just makes me want to eat cunt even more," said Rob. "Fuck me now," said Eloise. "Flip me over. Fuck me up the arse." Eloise sprang up and got on all fours. She splayed her legs out. "Condom?" asked Rob. "Don't fucking care, stick it in," said Eloise. Rob parted the prostitute's butt cheeks and glided in. His face looked surprised, as though he didn't expect it to go in that easily. Rob grabbed Eloise's and bra and suspender belt. He pulled them tight. I stuck my dick in Eloise's mouth and fucked her face some more. The three of us rocked like that for a while. A perfect spit roast. Eloise pushed back and made sure Rob's balls slapped against her arse as she let him go in deep.

225

"My cock's going in so fucking deep," he cried. I thrust my big dick all the way in too. I made sure my bell end hit the back of her throat. Eloise looked up at me and her eyes said harder, rougher, faster. I fucked her face harder, faster and rougher. Today was special for Eloise. I don't know why. She wanted more. "How many men have fucked my wife? Why is my wife such a slag?" tears started to run down Rob's face as he continued to fuck like a deranged robocop. Eloise came up from air. "Shit," she said. "I don't know what it is, maybe the thought of your bedraggled, cumstained wreck of a wife but you two big dicked fuckers might actually be able to bring this old whore off." "Really?" I gasped. "When did a man last make you come with his dick?" "2003. Tip me over the edge and this is on the house, fucknuts." "But how?" Eloise slipped of Rob and told him to lie on the table. He lay back with his dick in the air like a flagpole. "I can't hold on much longer," said Rob. Eloise got above him with her back to him and lowered herself down. She spread her swollen shit hole wide. "Back in you go," she said. Rob was up inside her arse-hole. Eloise pulled her legs up high and wide. "Fuck yes, she said. Now you," she looked at me. "What? In there? It's .... impossible?" "I don't think my cunt even works anymore. I want two dicks up my anus, right now. Stretch me, use me." Eloise pulled her legs further apart. Both me and Rob were pretty well hung guys. I thought this defied the laws of physics. I pushed my tip in above Rob's dick. Our cocks touched. I don't mind that. It felt good. It felt wrong. It was going to be so fucking tight in there. "I don't think it's going to work," I said. "I did it just once before, but they weren't as big. I'm pretty stretchy. Push in. Hurt me. I don't care. I like it." I fought against the resistance. I didn't feel like it would work and then, I don't know what Eloise did, but I was inside her arse. So fucking tight. 226

So wrong. My cock against another mans inside a whore's anus. A real life anal DP. "Holy fucking christ, that's it. You fucking, fucking fuckers. Fuck, fuck, fuck!" cried Eloise. I couldn't get all the way in but I would say three quarters was. "Fuck MEEEEEEE! I am so full. I am so fucking full," cried Eloise. "Think of your slutty shitbag wife and shoot your angry spizz up my back door, NOW." Rob made a noise like a slaughtered pig and then I felt his shaft pulsing against mine, It was too much and looking down at this stretched whore I too had to let go too. I came hard. Two jets of semen shooting up inside her and Eloise nodded and closed her eyes. Her ass-hole clamped tight around us and I knew she was cumming hard. All three of us in perfect unison, absolutely peaking. Fucking beautiful. As we started to pull out, what looked like a cup full of spunk oozed out of of Eloise's spent bumhole. "Fuck," said Eloise. "Get out of my house, now." "My marriage is over," said Rob. I love living on this street. 227

Chapter 38: The Dog Cate and Theresa live together at number 14. They are students. They are cousins. They fuck guys together. They are fucking wrong. No doubt about it. Cate is 22 and as pretty as a doll. Theresa is slightly older. Maybe 24. I fucked Theresa up the arse once and Cate has wanked me off. Really we're all mates though. I help them with their coursework. I was round their house one afternoon last week. Theresa as always was dressed like some kind of tornado from the 1950s; tight fitted red dress hugging her fuck-me hips and black patent high heels. She has big natural tits that I still have never gotten to see, despite getting to ram her shit hole. Cate is slim and beautiful. She was dressed in a skimpy, tight white t-shirt and a short, short, red mini skirt. She had red strappy high heels on and dark nylon hold ups. I could see the white skin of her thighs between her hold ups and her skirt. We all could. We all knew. We were gossiping about people on the street. "Reese is pregnant?" gasped Cate. "Yes, 6 months gone now," I said. "Nobody knows who the father is but it isn't Chris's and he's left her now." "Isn't Chris living with that slag at number 15? What's she called? Tracy?" said Theresa. "I think so, but I'm not sure how well that's working out," I replied. "I think Steph and Rob might be splitting up too," said Cate. "I was walking 228

past their house and I heard an awful row. Rob was screaming at her. Calling her a whore. He said she must have fucked everyone in the street." "Everyone is always fucking everybody else on this street," said Theresa. "I like it, but sometimes it depresses me." "It makes me horny," said Cate. "It makes me want to get my cunt licked." Cate looked at Theresa and they laughed hard. Shit, I thought. Here we go again. "Girls," I pleaded. "Perhaps we shouldn't. You know how gorgeous I think you both are and you know how much I want to fuck you, but I don't know. Perhaps we should preserve out friendships etc." "We weren't talking about you, Captain. When we want our cunts licked and we have something much better than you, old man," said Theresa. "Show him," said Cate. "Go and get the dog." Theresa left the room and went out the back door into their garden. Me and Cate could here her talking to some kind of animal. "Come here," she said. "Good girl." I thought this was the moment when Red Lion Street had finally turned bat shit crazy. Were these pretty young things going to bring an animal in? How deranged and perverted were they going to be? Theresa walked back in with a blond short haired woman crawling on her hands and knees. The woman was wearing a collar and lead. She wore black nylon see-through knickers and black whore heels. 229

Her back was covered in tattoos and she had big natural tits. She was maybe in her mid to late thirties. "What the fuck?" I said. "This is Phoenix," said Theresa. "She is our dog. She does whatever what we want." Phoenix didn't say anything. She just looked around her. She sat up so we could all see her tits. "Good girl," said Cate. "We found her wandering the streets. We gave her a tin of dog food and washed her. Now we keep her in a kennel in the back yard. She adores us. She will do anything for us." "Does she speak?" I said, staring at her intently. "If we let her," said Cate. "If we allow her. She is completely at our beck and call. She hangs on every word we say." Phoenix looked at Cate with big obedient eyes. "Show her what else Phoenix can do Cate," said Theresa. Cate got up and undid her skirt. She let it drop to the floor and kicked it to one side. She wore no panties. Her cunt was clean, bald and beautiful. She slipped her tight white t-shirt over her head. Cate wore a pretty red polkadot bra. Cate had tiny, tiny tits. She didn't even really need to wear a bra at all. Cate got on the floor and lay on her back. "Here Phoenix!" she called. "Come here, come here girl. Eat cunt. Eat my cunt." Phoenix scampered across the floor and got straight between Cate's legs.

230

Straight away there was this gross slurping sound. Phoenix really did eat cunt like some hungry animal. She was eager and keen. "Fuck," said Cate. "That's a good, good girl." Theresa sat down next to me and put her hand up her dress. "You might as well have a wank whilst we watch. I know I'm going to." I unbuckled my jeans. My dick sprang out. I stroked myself. Normally the girls are impressed but I knew today they only had eyes for each other. I was a spectator. "Jesus, that's so good," said Cate as she writhed on the floor. "For such an old dog she really is as keen as a new born pup. I can honestly say that no one has ever licked my snatch as good as Phoenix. Not my cousin Theresa, not my teacher, back at school, not even my uncle, Theresa's dad." "Shit," I said. "What is your family like?" "Fucked up," said Theresa. She had her dress up by her waist now. She wore no panties. She flicked her clit with her index finger. Phoenix was groaning and moaning, pushing her face deep into Cate's crotch. She wanted to please her mistress. She wanted to be a good dog. Cate gasped and arched her back. She pushed her cunt into Phoenix's face. Her tiny tits were in the air. "Such a good old dog," said Cate. "Yes, yes, yes. Right there. Lick me there and I will come. I WILL come soon. Just there. Good dog. Good slutty, old dog. Do it right. Do it right. Oh Yeeeeeeesssssssss!" It was a beautiful sight. Cate's whole body tensed up as the orgasm shook through her. She fell back on to the floor and slumped. Phoenix pulled out and sat up. Her face was absolutely smeared with cunt juice. She looked very pleased with herself. "My turn," said Theresa. "Get on your back you dirty, old bitch." Phoenix rolled onto her back. She had been well trained. Theresa squatted then knelt down onto Phoenix's face. Theresa was always the most aggressive of the two cousins. She didn't care to make Phoenix comfortable in anyway. She just ground her plump, tight fuck hole into Phoenix's hungry mouth. "Fucking eat it. Eat it bitch!" shouted Theresa. The girls were getting nastier and were enjoying abusing Phoenix but Phoenix seemed to like it even more. She moaned and licked and tongued at Theresa's wet pussy. "Fuck her face, cousin," shouted Cate who was now sitting up but had stuck two fingers in her cunt and was trying to bring herself off again. "Sit on that dirty bitch's face. Come on her. Come on her my sweet cousin. Oh this is so fucking hot."

231

Theresa pushed her tits out proud, "Shit, she really does eat cunt good doesn't she? I'm nearly there. I'm nearly fucking there." "We have our own sex slave, a beautiful old dog who will eat our soft young cunts in return for dog food and a kennel," said Cate. She had three fingers inside herself now. "FUCK ME THAT's GOOD!" cried Theresa. She was thrusting up and down Phoenix's face. She was being so hard and rough. It must have been hurting poor Phoenix but she didn't complain. She really was a very good dog. "Do it! Do it! Do it! Do it! Do it! Do it! Do it! Do it! Do it! Do it! Do it! Do it! Do it! Do it! Do it!" cried Theresa. As she came she pushed down so hard I felt I was going to hear Phoenix's skull crack. Theresa threw her head back and her huge tits shook as she howled out her cum cry, "aarrrrrrrggggggggghhhhh!" "Me too! Me too!" Cate had her legs as far apart as they would go and had three fingers in deep. She was finger fucking herself hard and fast. She came for the second time and sighed, "what a fucking, dirty, depraved slut you are Phoenix. Good girl."

232

Phoenix was finally allowed up for air. Her face was covered in cunt juice. "Could you get her a bowel of water?" asked Theresa who was now slumped in a heap on the floor. I went to the kitchen. Phoenix followed me. I hadn't gotten to come. My dick was as rigid as a pole. I found a bowl with "dog" written on it. I placed it on the floor. Phoenix lapped at the fresh water with her arse in the air. I fucking love living on this street.

Chapter 39: Feisty Submissive Ms. F lives at number 17 with her husband. She's 24. She dress in that slightly gothy, punky way that gives most men a hard-on even if they don't care to admit it. She describes herself as a Feisty Submissive. I don't really know what that means either. She phoned me up last Thursday and said, "Captain, I have a real urge to be throat fucked." "Really?" I said. "Does it have to be right now?" "It kind of does really. Like I say, it's an urge." "What about your husband?" 233

"He says he's too busy? Come on. I'll dress up and everything." "Ok, ok, ok, I'll be ten minutes. Make sure your shoes look good." "Always." Ms. F only lives a few doors away. The door was ajar so I walked in. "I'm in the kitchen!" called Ms. F. I walked in and there she was. Like all the best women on Red Lion Street Ms. F was built right. She wasn't the kind of girl who was going to break if you fucked her too hard. She had the sort of frame that could probably take 5 or 6 guys if she was in the mood. She had gorgeous natural E cup tits and a nice big ass that begged to be taken roughly and fucked hard. Ms. F had flame red hair and a small, dirty mouth. She was dressed just like you might expect a goth suburban house wife to dress for adultery on a Thursday afternoon; a tight white blouse that couldn't hold her tits, a tight corset that pulled her waist in, a cheap black skirt that was too small for her gorgeous fat ass, stockings and slutty, slutty shoes. "Do you like?" asked Ms. F. "I want to throw you over that washing machine, put it on to spin cycle so it vibrates your clit then ram my big swollen meat stick up your tiny little shit hole." I said. "Fuck that," said Ms. F. "I just want it in my fucking mouth. That's all I want. Put it in my mother fucking mouth." Ms. F dropped to her knees. "I want nothing more or less. I want to be throat fucked right now. I want you to be rough, violent and selfish. Are you hard yet?" 234

"Not yet," I said. "I will be soon." "Then hurry up and put it in. I love the feeling of a soft cock growing in my mouth as I suck it. I love that moment that a blow job turns into a throat fuck." "Jesus," I said. "Are you real or did I just dream you?" "Use me," she said. I unzipped my jeans. I pulled out my monster. "I'm the biggest on the street," I said. "You are," she said. She opened wide. I was semi hard. Her mouth was warm and wet. She had a small mouth. It's always better when their mouths are small. She took me half the way in. She felt gorgeous. I heard a noise from the room next door. "Shit is your husband in?" I asked. Ms. F nodded without taking my dick out of her mouth. "Fuck," I said. "He doesn't mind?" Ms. F took my dick out of her cheap little cock and shouted to the next door. "Hubby! The Captain is here to fuck my whore face. He wants to be sure you don't mind!" "Whatever," came the muffled reply. Ms. F turned back to me and took my dick back in her mouth. I grew quickly inside her. Ms. F pulled her blouse apart a little so I could see her tits a little more. She pulled her skirt up a little. She had no panties on. Her pussy glistened a little. She sucked cock really good. She was sweet and tender and dare I say it, a little loving. This dirty housewife loved to suck dick, she lived for it. 235

I was fully hard inside her. Her mouth was stretched wide. She could barely take it all. She never used her hands. She just rocked onto my mouth a little. Taking the entire length and then letting it slide back out. Gradually I started to take control. I started to dictate the rhythm. She came off my mouth and said, "I love this part. The moment that the control is taken from me and you take what want and just use me. I want to be used." "I want to use you." "I want to gag on your big thick cock," she said. "You will," I said. "I want to lose control I want tears streaming down my cheeks taking my mascara with it. I want you to reduce me to nothing but a warm, wet hole, existing only for your pleasure." "You're nothing but a cum bucket to me. A filthy, unwashed wank rag." "Make me frightened. Make me cry." And so it began. One of the nastiest, brutal face fuckings I have ever performed. I thought about how she wanted to be treated and I spared no through for her own comfort. I grabbed the back of her head and rammed my sword back in and out of her tiny pretty mouth. I went as deep as I could. My tip smashing the back of her mouth, my balls crashing against her chin. When she gagged and tried to pull away I just pulled the back of her head back in so she was trapped. She never took her eyes off me. Not once. Her eyes said, "Stop, I hate it." Her eyes said, "Never stop, I fucking love it." She'd pulled her skirt up. She was trying to pleasure herself but she couldn't. The face fucking was too brutal. Too nasty. Too good. Her eyes pleaded. Her eyes said, "Use me." Her eyes said, "Empty yourself." Her eyes said, "I want it all." I hadn't wanked for a week. I knew I had a massive load. 236

I pulled out. I don't know why. Ms.F was shocked. I exploded. Five beautiful spurts of thick lumpy cum fell on to the floor. The jizz rained down and splattered on her kitchen floor. "You fucking cunt!" said Ms. F. "What the fuck did you do that for?" "Sorry," I said. "Did you want it?" "You fucking know I did you bastard!" "Did you want it all down your throat?" "I wanted to drink it. I wanted to gargle it in my mouth then run and show my husband whilst he was doing his DIY." "Then lick it up," I said. "What?" 237

"Lick it up. Lick my spunk off of your kitchen floor." "No." "I order you. Lick my spunk of your kitchen floor, you fucking whore." "Did you call me a whore?" "I did." "I fucking love it." "Then lick the fucking floor clean and swallow all of my filthy seed you fucking whore." Ms. F got down low and licked the cum from the floor. She stuck her arse in the air. She never took her eyes off of me. I fucking love living on this street.

Chapter 40: Henageddon Red Lion Street has a pub called the Red Lion. Above the pub is a night club called the Red Room. Every Friday and Saturday night dance music pumps out and wakes all the neighbours. Penny lives at number 48 Red Lion Street with her mother Laura. She's getting married soon to Warren. A rich fuck she met and screwed on their first date with her friend Rikki watching. Rikki lives at number 27. Last Saturday Penny had her Hen night at the Red Room. All the young girls on the street went. I 238

watched them all from my window. Clipclopping and staggering in their stilettos, constantly tugging at the hem of their too short skirts, laughing like witches. The pumping bass shook the whole street. I knew Rikki had hired a troupe of male strippers for her best friend, and bride to be; Penny. Around 1am I got a phone call from Laura, Penny's mother. "Captain, somebody just called me and said terrible things are happening down at the Red Room. I'm worried about my daughter but I don't want to embarrass her. Would you mind going down and just checking everything is ok?" "I don't think they really need a 41 year old man down there do they?" I said. "You have a special connection with the young girls on this street. They look up to you." "Ok," I said. I got dressed and walked down to the Red Lion. Outside the entrance I found Virginie sitting on the pavement. Virginie lives at number 43 Red Lion Street with her husband Tony. Virgine was clearly drunk and had her legs apart and her little black dress was hitched up. She was wearing no panties. Her small, baby titties were on show too. Virgine was wearing sheer nylon hold ups and black whore shoes. She was trying to stuff a wine bottle up her cunt. She had put a condom over the end of the wine bottle. The condom wrapper lay in the gutter. "Jesus, shitting Christ Virginie? What the hell are you doing?" I exclaimed. 239

"It's crazy in there," she said, pointing to the Red Room. "Everything got out of control so quickly. The strippers were getting very saucy and then all of a sudden Rikki started sucking one of them off on the stage. Five minutes later everything went insane. The strippers just started fucking any girl who'd let them and believe me, most of the girls were letting them. They were dicks in mouths and cunts, Girls kissing girls, it's pretty wild. It's like a scene from ancient Rome. It just got me so fucking horny and wet seeing everyone lose control like that. I wanted to fuck too but there were no strippers left for me. I just had to find a quiet place and get myself off." "You're fucking yourself with a wine bottle in the street!" I said. "Jesus, shit. I know. I can't fucking help myself. Just watching all that cock and cunt. I just wanted something inside me. I just had to get myself off. Fucking shit. Fucking christ. Sacre bleu. Oh, oh, oh." All the time Virginie was talking to me she had been sliding the wine bottle in and out of her snatch. "This isn't right, Virginie. Go home. Go home to your husband. Now." "Fuck me first, Captain," said Virginie. "Please, I need a real dick. Right here in the gutter. Fucking do me. Fill me up. Use me in the street." "Go home," I said. "What's going on in Red Lion Street, Captain? Why is everyone so goddam fucking horny? Is there something in the water? Is someone drugging us?" "I don't know Virginie," I left Virginie in the street, fucking herself with the wine bottle and walked into the Red Lion. I walked up the stairs to the Red Room and at the top of the stairs, just outside the club room, I found Angela getting fucked by some brain dead piece of male fuck meat. Angela lives at number 18 Red Lion Street. She's an air hostess. Angela was dressed almost the same way as Virginie. Black tiny dress pulled up to her waist, tits out, hold ups and black high heels. Her panties were nowhere to be seen. 240

The guy fucking her was stark bullock naked. Not a stitch on. He was clearly a stripper. He didn't even look at me. He had Angela from behind, thrusting in time with the music, his balls slapping up against her ass. He was reaching round and grabbing her perfect C cup tits. Other girls on Red Lion Street have bigger tits but Angela's are the best. "Oh hi Captain," said Angela not once stopping the cheap stand up fuck she was getting. "Penny's hen night seems to have turned into a mother fucking orgy." "So I heard," I said. At least Angela isn't married or attached to anyone. She can do what she wants. She's such a tall, strong , beautiful woman. Long powerful legs that could crush you. She had her legs far apart and was really making this young stud work for his money. "Who's this?" I asked. "Don't know," said Angela. "Didn't bother asking his name. I just grabbed him before anyone else did and brought him out here. He had the second biggest dick. Doctor Sun got the biggest one. He's not wearing a condom or anything. I told him he has to make me come three times before he can spurt over my perfect tits." "How many times have you come so far?" "Just the once," said Angela. She turned round to the stripper. "Hey fucktard. Fuck me right. Fuck me harder. Don't treat me like a little girl. Fucking, fuck me harder." "Jesus," I said. "Want some?" asked Angela. "You could maybe fuck my mouth or shitter whilst this cunt tries to bring me off?" "No it's ok. I think I need to try and get some of these girls home to their parents." "Your loss," said Angela. As I walked away from Angela and into the club I heard her say, "I said FUCK ME HARDER. Don't be scared." I walked into the Red Room. It smelt of dick and cunt. There were maybe eleven muscle bound strippers around the room. All of them getting fucked or sucked. There were 30 or so girls. All squealing. All drunk. Some girls were getting off with each other because there weren't enough men. Some girls were eating cunt. A few girls were nervous and just watching but no one was leaving and no one was complaining. I walked into the room and tried to see if I could find the girls I knew. Check they were ok. I nearly tripped over something on the floor. I looked down and there was Cate, lying on the dirty dance floor. Cate lives at number 14 Red Lion Street. She was wearing a tight black corset and a red mini skirt which was up round her waist. Cate wore 241

black patent leather high heels and tights. She wore no panties and her pantyhose had been ripped and laddered around her shaven cunt. "Shit Cate," I said. "What are you doing down there. Get up." "When Rikki started sucking off the stripper all the girl's started grabbing men. I didn't get one. I got left out. I couldn't stand it. So fucking horny. So fucking horny. I've ripped a whole in my tights so I can finger fuck myself, but it's not enough." "Get up Cate," I said. "Go home." "Fuck me first Captain," said Cate. "Fucking do me. I need a cock like yours. I've made myself come four times down here on the dirty floor but it isn't enough. I need a real dick in my cunt." "Go home Cate." "Fucking fuck. Not fair. Fuck." Cate writhed on the floor. Touching herself, craving attention. "Why are we like this Captain? What's wrong with everyone on this street? It's getting so out of control." "I know," I said. "Go home, please Cate." "Need a fuck, need it so bad. Want to come. Fuck. Shit." I left Cate squirming on the floor as she started to put two fingers in her tiny, young cunt. I was looking for Penny and Rikki. They are nothing but trouble those two. They were on the stage of course. 242

Some poles were set up on the stage. The girls were twisting and gyrating like two school girls pretending to be R and B singers. Penny wore a pretty little red party dress, black heels, a choker and a wedding veil. She didn't have any panties on. Anyone could see that. Her dress was way too short. Rikki wore a tight black long sleeved dress that barely covered her arse. She wore smart high heels and stockings and suspenders. Much to my surprise I could see that Rikki was in fact wearing panties. Bright red ones. Who would have guessed? Hardly any of the girls seemed to be wearing panties. I don't know where all the panties went. Maybe they were all in the cloak room. "Hey look," shouted Rikki pointing at me. "There's that filthy old codger. Hey, fuck you old man!" "What the fuck are you doing at my hen night you useless old tool, why don't you piss off home fuck nuts?" cried Penny. The girls danced and posed, pulling up their skirts a little, flashing their legs and arses. "Your mother phoned me, Penny," I said. "She heard something weird was happening here. I'm just checking you're ok." I noticed a flicker of dread across Penny's eyes at the mention of her Mother. "Fuck the fuck off you sad old shit," said Penny. "You're not my Dad. You're not my fucking teacher. Go fuck yourself you irritating ball bag." "Yeah," said Rikki. "No one here likes you. "No one here wants you. You're just the sad old man who everybody feels sorry for." This isn't true. Rikki once begged me to fuck her up the arse when her parents were out one night and Penny had let me come in her mouth about a month back. I presumed they didn't tell each other these things.

243

It always felt like Penny was pretending to hate me. Rikki however seemed to have real contempt in her eyes when she insulted me. "What happened here?" I asked. "I heard you started this Rikki?" "Yeah, well, no, fuck off," said Rikki. She really was a stupid young woman. "The stripper was asking the audience if we wanted some. I just gobbled his dick for a while. It was just a bit of fun." "He fucking came in your mouth," said Penny laughing. "Yeah but I haven't fucked anyone, not like these other slags," said Rikki. "And that guy who works behind the bar," continued Penny. "He came in your mouth too." "Well, yes," said Rikki, slightly annoyed with her friend. "But that's all. Just mucking about really. These girls are taking it too far." "I need to think about what I should do," I said, walking away. "Fuck off old man," they both shouted. I needed to get out of this madness it was too much. "Mr Shame!" I heard someone cry. I turned round and there was Doctor Sun, Red Lion Street's sexy oriental GP. Doctor Sun was sprawled out on the edge of the stage with her long sexy legs splayed out behind her. She wore cute strappy heels and long sheer hold ups. Her short sexy dress was hitched up over her arse and she had a stripper's big black dick in her hand. She had cum on her tongue. She had cum on her chin. She had cum on her cheek. She had cum on her arm. She had cum in her hair. As she licked the dick clean the big black strippers eyes seemed to roll back into his skull. 244

"Look Mr Shame, look," said Doctor Sun. "I have found the biggest dick. I got the biggest dick on the blackest stripper and made him pop." "Doctor Sun," I said. "You of all people should know better. You have a position of responsibility on this street. These girls should be looking up to you." "They are looking up to me. I got the biggest dick all to myself because I'm faster and meaner. Those skanks were too slow." "Jesus," I said. "Doctor Sun, what's going on in this street? Has somebody put something in the water? Everybody's gone crazy." "It's an epidemic," she said. "We've all gone cock crazy. I'd like to help you but right now I'm drunk on cum." Doctor Sun looked up at the black stripper and said, "Hey, you, you useless fucking tool. Do you think I could suck you hard again so you can fuck my box and make me pregnant?" "OK," said the stripper. He looked like he was about to pass out. Behind Doctor Sun on the stage was a second pole. I saw Kelly from number 40 get up on stage and grab the pole. Kelly is 23 and lives with her parents. Until recently they had lived in a small town amongst the suburbs. She works in an office in town as admin assistant. Every morning I see her teeter down the street on her way to work in ridiculous heels. She wears tiny skirts and squeezes her D cup tits in to C cup bras to make them look bigger. She wears too much fake tan and too much make up but despite all of that, I have always thought she was a good girl. She has been engaged to her boyfriend for four years now. Kelly usually liked to keep her long legs bare but tonight she was wearing thigh high black socks and shiny red heels. Her dress was shocking. It was a short, flimsy, see-through number, and when I say see-through I mean see through. I think it was the sort of garment that was supposed to be worn over another dress. I don't know. The point is, everybody could see her black bra and thong. I couldn't believe she was dressed like that and I certainly couldn't believe her parents had let her. 245

"Oh Kelly," I said. "Not you as well." Kelly steadied herself against the pole. She stuck her arse out. A naked stripper with an eight inch dick got up on stage behind her and pulled her dress up over her fat, fake tanned arse. "i'm going 2 get fuked," said Kelly. "want 2 watch?" this is how she speaks. She thinks in text. "No Kelly. You're engaged. Think about your parents." "i am finking about my mum n dad. wat they wud say if they saw what a slutty chav slag i wuz. i'm finking about wat my boyfriend wud say if he saw me here on stage, giving it away to strangers." The stripper spat on his fingers and ran his hand up Kelly's shit crack. He started to line up his dick to her back fuck hole. She couldn't have been ready. "i'm tired of being gud," said Kelly. "everyone thinks i'm gud but really i want to be the nasti. i want to be a glam model. i want to be in Nuts and Zoo. i want my dumb barbie face in the magazines and i want all the men to spunk off. at work i talk to old fucks like you on MSN. i make them wank for me and i send them photos of me on the beach in Ibiza with my tits out." The stripper pushed his unsheathed dick into Kelly's anus. Frankly, it seemed to go in far too easily. "wach me, you old fuck. watch this slaggy, little bimbo with my face all made up on get arse-fucked in public. wach my fat arse jiggle, see my tits bounce, look at my yung face and beliv how much i wan it." The stripper was fucking her hard up the arse but Kelly didn't even blink. It was like she had spent her whole life training to be arse fucked up against a pole in a night club in front of 50 people. Another guy got up on stage with a bigger dick then the arse fucker. Kelly took her hand off the pole and started wanking him. "sometimes i wonder how many men would be the ideal number to fuck me in one sesh," she said. "a rugby team might be 2 much. i might never walk again. 7 is a good number. I'd like to have seven men in one go. 2 could cum in my mouth and 2 could cum in my arse. i'd let the other 3 fuck my sweet bald cunt without rubbers so i never knew whose baby it was when they got this small town slapper pregnant." Kelly looked at both of the strippers, one getting wanked and one up her arse and said, "i want a shower of cum. wud u 2 fuckers please paint my barbie face?" Arse fucker pulled out. He spun Kelly around. They pushed her to the ground. They were too rough with her. They were rough like all thuggy men are when they know a girl want's it so badly. They were animals on heat. Nasty brutes. Heartless bullies. They got their dicks in close to Kelly's face. 246

"slap your dicks around my orange bimbo face. i fuking love it. i fukking want it now and every day. i never want to stop. use me. paint me. humiliate me. degrade me." The two strippers slapped they dicks against Kelly's face. They were wanking hard now. "take pics on your phone Captain Shame. take a photo of me surrounded by dicks and covered in cum. blow it up to poster size. put it on the wall outside my parent's bedroom. make me famous." The strippers came within seconds of each other. Huge, lumpy, gloopy loads with bits in. Not like the cum you see in porn movies. Real, nasty, thick, stinky semen. On Kelly's cheeks. On Kelly's chin. On Kelly's neck. On Kelly's tits. Kelly just laughed and laughed, shouting, "oh my god! oh my god! oh my god!" I turned away. I had failed in my mission. I hadn't saved any of these girls. The crowd was starting to disperse. The girl's were going home. The strippers were getting dressed. The floor was littered with semen and empty bottles of alcopop. I still couldn't see any of the girl's panties. 247

Rikki and Penny were still there. Sitting on the side of the stage. Somehow they had also received a blast of cum over each of their pretty young faces. They sat kissing and stroking each other. Swapping two men's spunk between their beautiful mouths. "I love you," said Rikki. "I love you too," said Penny. "You're going to make such a beautiful wife," said Rikki. "I know," said Penny. I started to leave. I had an erection. I would spend the whole of the next day beating off to what I had just seen. I still felt depressed though. Before I left I walked in to the Gents. There was Harper. Harper lives at number 9 Red Lion Street. Harper stood by the urinals. She wore a small black dress, you could see her bright red bra and her big, fat tits. She wore red high heels with a single ankle strap. But none of that was what first caught my attention. Harper had her skirt hitched up and what looked like a gallon of jizz was falling from her plump white, bald pussy onto the toilet floor. "Hello Daddy," said Harper smiling. "Hello baby," I said." "I'm the toilet attendant," said Harper. "You have to tip me." 248

"I see," I said. "And what, as if I couldn't guess, is going rate for a toilet attendant tip?" "Usually it's a fresh load of man fat in my gorgeous, young cunt. Though some men have just slapped my arse and spat in my face." The cum was still falling out of her. It was unbelievable. Splat, splat, splat it went, onto the ground. "How many guys Harper," I said. "Just tell me. How many guys have been inside you tonight." "Let me see," said Harper. She closed her eyes and tried to think. She was as drunk as a bishop. "Four, I'm pretty sure it was four. Yes, four, I think." The spunk was still oozing out of her. It wouldn't stop. "Harper, I think I'm going to use my toilet at home if that's ok?" "You can use my arse Daddy? No one's been up there tonight. No one's ever been up there." "I told you before Harper. I wouldn't fit. You couldn't take me." "Fuck you Daddy. I could too." "Go home, Harper." "Fuck me up the arse Daddy. I've saved it. I've saved it for you and you alone. I want your dick in my shitter. Please, please, please." Sometimes. Just sometimes. I hate living on this street. 249

Chapter 41: Lulu and Ginger Black Fox Lulu lives at number 46 Red Lion Street. She laughs when she fucks and she fucks a lot. We used to date a few years back. Lulu loves these long summer days when a young girl can wear next to nothing. Lulu wears the thinnest cotton dresses and never wears a bra even though she should. She says a bra would spoil the line of her dress but seriously, she's an E cup or something, her tits look positively filthy, flopping about under those cheap skimpy dresses. She never seemed to wear any panties either. "Tight dresses just don't look right," she would say. "I want a smooth line that runs all the way from my neck down over my arse." We only dated for a few months but in that time we barely left her house. Lulu is a ferocious, energetic fuck, on top, underneath, doggy style, cow girl. She likes hard fast fucking and plenty of it. She wants to be in charge, always. Constantly telling me to eat her longer, to fuck harder, to suck on her tits. But the very best thing about Lulu, as I said, is that she just laughs and laughs all the time when she fucks. A couple of days ago I saw her bouncing down the street. Her tits struggling to stay in her tiny white dress. Her black high heels were clip-clopping on the pavement and she was smiling ear to ear. "Hey big bollocks, how ya doing?!" shouted Lulu. "I'm doing fine," I said. "From what I hear," said Lulu. "You'll become the street slut. Fucking every cunt that moves." "Well I've fucked yours," I said. Lulu laughed like a witch, "You have baby, you have."

250

"What about you?" I asked. "Are you getting laid?" "Oh man, I've just met the best person you've got to meet her." "I didn't know you fucked girls?" I asked. "I thought you liked dick too much." "Normally," said Lulu. "But this girl is just the best. She's my pet, my slave, my servant. Do you want to come and meet her?" "OK" I said. We walked down to Lulu's house. "She's very shy," said Lulu. "You must be nice to her." When Lulu went inside she shouted out, "Mummy's home!" We went inside. Lulu went to a back room. I could hear her talking to someone. I could hear her saying, "Do as I say Sweetness. Don't show me up." Lulu came out and said, "Come here Ginger." Ginger Blackfox walked in. Ginger was a phenomenon, a powerhouse, a paragon. She strode in on red patent heels with her hands on her broad hips and I was instantly hard. "Say hello to Mr. Shame, Ginger," said Lulu. "Hello," said Ginger. Ginger was wearing a red blindfold. I think she was trying to be in disguise, but I recognised who she was. She lives at number 18 with her husband and kids. They've only moved in recently. They seemed like a quiet, ordinary family but whenever I saw her in the street I always through about what it might be like to come on her fantastic DD tits. If Ginger wanted to keep this secret I wasn't going to spoil it for her. "Hello Ginger," I said. Ginger was wearing a tight, red, latex dress. I swear my dick was about to explode right there and then in my jeans. 251

"Isn't she amazing?" said Lulu. "She's my pet. My little, servant angel. She'll do anything for me. She belongs to me completely." I had no idea how this worked. Ginger was married and lived down the road with her husband. Despite having had fun with several submissive girls I have never fully understood the D/s lifestyle. "What sort of things does she do for you?" I asked. I really wanted to know. "Anything." "Like what? Show me." "Ginger," said Lulu. "Go and put your mask on, there's a good girl." Lulu spoke to Ginger like she was a little girl and Ginger responded like one. She ran out of the room like a child looking for her favourite toy. Lulu said, "She's mostly a good girl. Sometimes she's naughty, but I'm training her and she knows she'll be punished if she misbehaves." When Ginger came back into the room it was the most insanely ridiculous sight. She was wearing some kind of gimp mask. It looked pretty sinister and scary. On it's chin was a massive ten inch dildo. "On your knees little girl," said Lulu. "Yes Mistress," said Ginger. Ginger was on her knees and looking up at both me and Lulu like an adoring pet. Through the eye holes in her mask I could see she was obedient and loving. She put her head back and closed her eyes. Lulu got down and took the giant dildo in her hands and put the tip in her mouth. Lulu sucked the dildo as though it were a real cock. Lulu ran her mouth up and down the shaft. She tried to deep throat it but it was so fucking big Lulu couldn't get it too far down her mouth. Ginger seemed so much like an eager pet. Pushing her head up when she thought Lulu wanted her to. Trying hard to please. Lulu spat on the dildo trying to get it wet. "You'd do anything for me wouldn't you?" Lulu purred at Ginger. "Yes Mistress," said Ginger. "Sometimes she's good but sometimes my slave girl is a dirty little slut," said Lulu. 252

Lulu sucked off the dildo some more and then lay back on the floor. "Shit, I need to be fucked," said Lulu. She got her legs apart and pulled her flimsy summer dress up a little way. "Well ok," I said. "If you really think..." "Not you, Dicksplash," shouted Lulu. "I want my little bitch slut to fuck me. I want her to fuck me with her dildo. I want her to serve me." "Yes Miss Lulu," said Ginger. Ginger crawled across the floor on her hands and knees. Her beautiful giant arse stuck high in the air. I wanted to fuck Ginger's arse and Lulu's cunt in that order. "Sit down and wank yourself, shitface," said Lulu. "I want my sweet little tart to service me." I sat down and got my dick out. I started to wank. Lulu was frigging herself. Getting herself wet. Ginger had her dildo mask right next to Lulu's slippery, wet slit. Lulu looked down and said, "What are you waiting for? Fuck me!" Ginger guided her long dildo in between Lulu's pussy lips. 253

It's a strange thing to see one girl fuck another girl with a face dildo. Ginger had to rock back and forward to give the giant phallus a fucking movement. The dildo itself was fucking massive. Enough to fill up Lulu who I always remembered having a small tight cunt. 254

Lulu spread her legs wide open. Ginger got right inside. "Jesus, shit fuck," said Lulu. "More, Mistress?" asked Ginger. "Mother fucking shitbags. Oh shit. Yes, That's it. There. There." Lulu started laughing. She always laughed when sex was good. Ginger moaned in pleasure and need. "Shut the fuck up bitch and fuck me good," cried Lulu. Ginger fucked her some more with her dildo mask. Ginger's red latex dress had ridden up her arse. I could see her bald cunt. It made me nearly come. Lulu got up all of a sudden and said, "Lie on your back pet. I want to sit on your fucking face." Ginger was a glorious sight lying on her back. Her latex skirt rode up even further and her cute smooth cunt really was on display to everyone. She pulled her dress down and let her DD tits fall free. I could smell Ginger's arousal. Lulu could smell it too. We fucking loved it. Lulu straddled Ginger's face and lowered herself down. As the dildo eased into Lulu's fuck hole she started howling with laughter. "Oh so fucking good," said Lulu. "So fucking good." The dildo looked too big and long to go right inside a small girl like Lulu but she worked hard to get it in. 255

"I can't tell you how good it is to have a fuck toy of your very own Captain. I love getting this sweet bitch to fill me whenever I require it. She eats cunt perfectly too." Ginger made an involuntary whimpering noise and I could see her cunt juices glistening on her pussy lips. Lulu commanded, "Quiet bitch. No one gave you permission to moan." Ginger just lay there with her legs wide open and let Lulu use her however she wanted. Lulu bounced up and down, faster and faster. "Holy fuck I'm coming," she cried. "I'm coming, I'm coming, I'm coming." I was wanking hard. I was close to the edge myself. Lulu jumped off of the dildo and scooped her tits out of her cotton summer dress. She got on all fours. "Fuck me like this Ginger. Make me proud of my pet and I'll reward you. Make me come this way." Ginger crawled up behind Lulu. She grabbed her arse cheeks and pulled them apart. "That's it my pretty slut, do it like that. Plough my cunt." Lulu pushed her arse up high and got her legs wide apart. Ginger pushed the dildo into Lulu's sopping wet cunt. Ginger moaned like a teenage pornstar on her first audition. "Mistress like," cried Lulu. "May I come soon please Mistress?" asked Ginger. "Soon pet. Fuck me harder," said Lulu. "Fuck me right." Ginger pushed deep and hard. "I want to please you," she said. "I want to be a good girl." "Shitting norah!" cried Lulu. "That's the right angle. Just like that. Mother fucker, mother fucker, mother fucker mother fucker." 256

Lulu came hard and screamed the house down. The whole street could hear her. Afterwards she couldn't stop laughing. Lulu got off and slumped down on the floor. "Mistress?" asked Ginger. Squirming and trying not to touch herself. "You were a good girl. A very good girl. A good girl like you deserves a treat. What do you want Ginger?" Ginger slipped off the dildo mask and for the first time I saw her beautiful face. "Daddy's milk, Mummy's fingers, please." Ginger knelt in front of me. Her tits were fucking gorgeous. Lulu came round between us. "Let me wank you onto her tits whilst I make my pet squirt for you", said Lulu. "Do you remember how I like it?" I said. "You bet," said Lulu. Sometimes it's nice to fuck a girl's arse. Sometimes it's good to wank onto a face. Too often though, I forget the joys of an honest hand job. Lulu took my shaft in her hand and wanked me like any good young slut knows how to. Holy fucking shit I was hard. I was the same size as the dildo. 10 inches of rigid hard cock meat. Ginger just knelt there pushing her tits together and staring at me. Lulu had three fingers in Ginger's sopping wet cunt. Ginger was panting and smiling. Lulu inserted a fourth finger and kept a rhythm going between my cock and Ginger's cunt. "Face or tits?" I asked. "Wherever you want," said Ginger. "You decide. Ginger, you make sure you squirt real good for the Captain here," said Lulu. Lulu was pulling in long, elegant strokes. She pushed her thumb into Ginger's dark pink pussy and fisted her hard and fast. "Please Mistress," said Ginger moaning and trying to remain still. "May I come please?" "Let it go," said Lulu. Ginger almost screamed her release as the cum gushed out of her onto the floor in five erratic bursts. 257

"Milk, now!," said Ginger breathlessly. "Fuck," I said. I let go. I sprayed warm lumpy semen all over Ginger's fantastic jugs. Shit it was a big load. Lulu laughed her head off. "Holy fucking shit, such a big load." said Lulu. She let some of it drip onto her too. Ginger was sitting there rubbing the cum into her tits and letting it drip down onto the latex. "Did I please you both?" asked Ginger. "You did well," said Lulu. "Good girl." "Very good girl," I said. Holy shit. I love living on this street.

Chapter 42: Kebab Valerie lives at number 28 Red Lion Street with her husband Derek. She is 50 years old. I have known her all my adult life. She always promises to fuck me. She never does. 258

Valerie phoned me up. "Fuck off Val," I said. "What? Why are you talking to me like that?" said Valerie, feigning shock. "I'm fed up with it, for years now you've been teasing me. Laughing at me, making fun of me whilst I just stand there with my dick in my hand. Either you want me to fuck you or you don't. I don't want to be part of this weird fucked up situation you have with your husband. I don't want to play anymore." "Shut the fuck up and listen," said Valerie. "Fuck off," I barked back. "Find me three boys, teenagers preferably. Take them to the kebab shop tomorrow night around 11 o'clock. Tell them they can fuck an old whore if they want." "Jesus," I said. "No, Valerie, please stop." "Grow a pair, dicksplash," said Valerie, "and bring a camera. This is going to be a present for my husband." I put the phone down. I pretended I wasn't going to do what Valerie told me, for a few hours. Then my dick told me different. Do you know how hard it is to find three teenagers prepared to fuck a fifty year old woman around the back of a kebab shop? I'll tell you. Not very hard at all. Four emails and two phone calls later I had found Gary, Mark and Rob. They were young, dumb and muscly. Three brain dead douchebags who liked sport and porn. They said the word 'dude' a lot. The next night I met them at the Kebab shop at 10:45. They wore shorts and t-shirts. They were nervous, excited and even slightly angry. Their heads were jutting like chickens, chewing imaginary gum. Valerie walked up dressed like a 1980's prostitute. Tight, short, red dress with black seamed tights and ridiculous patent leather heels. 259

Valerie has a tight, firm body for a fifty year old. If you think a fifty year old woman could never make you hard or wet then you just haven't met Valerie yet. Sometimes though, just sometimes, Valerie is starting to look her age. She looked uncomfortable with her legs on show. It was the first time I had seen her a little unsure of her sexuality. The cocky swagger and swing of her hips was missing. My sweet Valerie was getting old. "Hello boys," said Valerie. "Do you want us to fuck you, tart?" said Gary. "Fuck, what a slag," said Mark. "Here? Now? Really?" said Rob. "Follow me," said Valerie as she walked into a narrow alley down the side of the Kebab shop. We stopped a few meters. It was dark but anyone could still see us from the street. Valerie dropped to her knees. She pulled her dress up around her waist. She was wearing tights not stockings. A strange choice I thought. Mark was rubbing his dick in his shorts. He was hard and eager. Robbie stood back and seemed unsure. Valerie looked at Gary and beckoned him with one finger. "Stick it in my gob teenager. Come to Mummy." Gary stood in front of Valerie and she pulled his shorts to the ground. His dick really was quite impressive, thick and long though not fully hard, a lazy lob-on. "Little boy needs help," Valerie didn't hold back. She wanked the teenager like a skilled nurse. Long, careful strokes. She was a professional, she loved her craft. Gary was fully hard inside 30 seconds. "Shit, fuck," said Gary. He seemed a little embarrassed in front of his friends but he could help himself. He was getting wanked off by a 50 year old slut, around the back of a kebab shop and he was already getting close to the edge. I started taking photographs. Valerie said, "Don't worry honey. Mummy's here." She started to lick the length of his impressive shaft. Mark had got his dick out as well now. His dick was also long, but thinner than Gary's. Valerie was starting to become her good old self. She looked the perfect MILF slag with her high heels splayed out behind her. She started to wank Gary harder. "Shit," said Gary. "I can't hold on much longer." 260

"You don't need to baby," said Valerie. "Let it go," and with that Valerie got underneath Gary's balls and lowered them into her mouth and sucked on them. She pulled down on his dick in long, furious strokes. Gary made a high pitched noise like a little girl. His dick erupted. He spat out his load. A glorious fountain of young jizz. Boy-come fell on Valerie's hair, some on her face too. It rained down on her. I kept taking photos. "Next", called Valerie. Mark was keen for it to be him. "Do we get to fuck too?" he seemed to be asking me. "Ask the lady, not me," I said. Valerie had turned herself over and was lying on her back. She was lying on the cold, dirty concrete. Her dress was pulled up above her waist and her legs were stretched wide apart. All fours of us could see Valerie's old bald cunt under the stretched nylon. She wore no panties. Tights seemed a strange choice for a woman wanting to get gang banged round the back of a kebab shop. I would have thought that stockings would have been a better option. Valerie looked up at the boys and said, "I want one of you to fuck my cunt and the other to fuck my slut mouth. I want to be speared from both ends." "Why?" asked Mark. "Because my husband wants me to and I want to be the best wife possible." 261

"Take your tights off then you old bag," said Mark. "Rip them," said Valerie. "Rip Mummy's tights off." Mark got down and started clawing at Valerie's tights. His dick was rock hard and ready to burst. He managed to work a hole in Valerie's nylons and pulled a bigger hole around her crotch area. "These tight's cost more than you earn in a week, boy," said Valerie. "Fucking slut," said Mark. Valerie's cunt was exposed. Everyone could tell it was wet. Mark got on his knees in between Valerie's legs. Valerie got her legs further apart. Valerie looked above her at Robbie who had his dick out now. His dick was medium length but fat and wide. "Stick that in my mouth now little boy." As Robbie walked over Valerie reached down and scooped her tits out of her red dress. She wasn't wearing a bra. I took more photos. Mark slid his dick in with ease. Every one could see Valerie's wedding ring. Gary was fidgeting in the background. His dick still semi hard. He seemed unsettled and wild eyed. "Fuck the slag," he said. "Fuck the old slag. She wants it. Give it to her." Mark started pounding Valerie's cunt. He was going to town on her. He wasn't wearing a condom. Nobody thought to ask and Valerie didn't say anything. "What a dirty old MILF," cried Mark. "She's sucking my dick," said Robbie. Valerie got her mouth free for a second and said, "my teenage boys, fuck Mummy. Fuck your Mummy." Mark was fucking Valerie so hard. I knew he would come soon. Gary was wanking himself hard again. I didn't like the look in his eye. Valerie was lying there like a bedraggled whore. She was getting fucked from both ends. Her tits were shaking. Mark started to come. He said, "Fucking, fuck me!" 262

He pulled his dick half way out. His come ejaculated out over Valerie's pussy lips and onto the concrete. "Mummy got fucked," said Mark laughing. "Yes she did," said Valerie, in between mouthfuls of dick. "I want another go," said Gary. He had made himself hard again. "I want to fuck the Granny." Valerie spat the dick out of her mouth and looked up at him with hate in her eyes, "What the fuck did you call me?" "Granny," said Gary. "Fuck you," said Valerie. She was starting to get up. She had come in her hair and come falling out of her pussy. "No one calls me Granny. I'm not your fucking Granny you fucking dumb cunt." Valerie was almost up on her feet when Gary punched her full in the face. Valerie fell to the ground. "Stay down, Granny. I'm going fuck you good." "Hey, hey lads, clam down," I said. Moving in to help Valerie up. Mark's fist crashed into the side of my face. Gary turned round and punched me hard in the gut. I fell to my knees. I couldn't get up. Mark went behind Valerie and gripped her arms. Gary slapped her face. 263

Robbie got in between her legs with his stiff little dick. "Me next," said Robbie. "No me," said Gary. "No me, said Robbie. Valerie was crying. "Please stop. I've had enough. I want to go home."" "Shut your flithy Granny cunthole mouth," barked Gary he slapped her face. Robbie was inside her cunt already. Valerie looked at me with terror in her eyes. I couldn't get up. I was winded. Gary slapped her face. Robbie fucked her. Mark laughed. Valerie said, "They're fucking raping me." They were too strong for her. She couldn't move. Robbie fucked her hard. Gary slapped her face again. Mark laughed. Robbie started to come. Valerie said, "Please stop." Robbie's come was leaking out of the side of Valerie's pussy lips.

264

We heard a Police siren and saw flashing blue lights. The boys got their trousers on and ran. Valerie lay there crying, "They fucking raped me," she said. There was cum on the floor. Cum in her hair. Cum on her face. I managed to get up. I pulled Valerie out of the alley. We got out into the street and Valerie fell to the floor. A policeman and an ambulance driver walked up and said, "It's ok, it's ok." Valerie lay on the floor crying. She said, "They raped me, they raped me." I sat down. I felt sickened by what I had seen and what I had become. I hate living on this street.

Chapter 43: Swapsies I live at no 10 Red Lion Street. Stephanie and Rob live at number 42. They are newly married. Their marriage is in free fall. They are out of control. Stephanie is that rare thing, a woman with a truly insatiable sexual appetite. Her husband isn't enough for her. No man could be. She wants cock day and night and will do anything she can to get it. She found three big dicked black guys on the internet. She took them to a hotel. She got filled in every hole. She took photos. She put the photos in a place where her husband would find them. 265

He found them. Stephanie just doesn't care what she does. Rob came to me in tears. I told him him to fuck the pain away. I took him to the local prostitute. Rob phoned me up yesterday. "I have to thank you," he said. "What for?" "You saved my marriage." "I can't see how," I said. "What happened?" "After I fucked that prostitute I was distraught. I didn't know what to do. I lay on the kitchen floor crying my heart out. Stephanie came home and found me. I told her everything, that I'd found the photos, that I'd fucked a prostitute in revenge. She smiled from ear to ear." "You have a strange wife, Rob," I said. "She said that now we could be truly in love. Truly liberated. We could fuck whoever we want forever. She said this was true marriage, true love, absolute trust." "She's insane." "I love her, I can't let her go," said Rob. "She wants you to have dinner with us tonight. She wants to say thank you for taking me to a prostitute." "Shit, er, ok." "Do you know that expensive Italian in town?" I did. I'd heard all about this place. "Bring a date," said Rob. "Do you know anyone submissive?" "I know a few." "Bring one." I put the phone down. This was going to be an adventure. This is the sort of activity I was trying to quit. I thought of all the girls on Red Lion Street. I phoned up Ms. F at number 17. "Want to come to dinner tonight with me, Steph and Rob?" I asked. "Do you want me to bring my husband?" "I don't think so." "Is something filthy going to happen? Are you going to order me to do stuff?" "Almost definitely." "Let me ask," Ms. F put her hand over the receiver and shouted out to her partner. "Husband? 266

Captain Shame wants me to go on a double date with him. I think he wants to order me to fuck or suck someone, can I go?" I heard a muffled "whatever" from Ms. F's husband. "OK I'm in," said Ms. F. "What should I wear?" "Dress like a slut on her pay day," I said. "Pick me up at 8pm." Ms. F was a vision when I met her, a complete goddess, wide fuckable hips, big E cup tits. She wore a tight red dress with a tight corset. She wore a collar, nylon hold ups and high, red, patent leather shoes. I wanted to throw her on the ground and fuck her on the pavement in the street. I knew she would have let me. We got to the restaurant. Ms. F dressed provocatively but Steph completely crossed the line. She wore black heels and dark opaque hold ups. But shit. Holy shit. Jesus fuck. The dress. Stephnie was wearing a completely see-through, nylon dress. The type you only see in filth shops. I'd never seen a girl wear one in public. You could see her bra and tits. You could see her panties. Everyone stared, even Ms. F. "Holy crap," she said. 267

Stephanie is a pretty blonde with a perfect body who will fuck anything. They really do exist. We sat down and ate our starters. We talked gossip about the street. We tried to guess who had made Reese pregnant. Rob kept looking at Ms. F's perfect rack. I kept staring at Steph's sweet cock sucking mouth. High heeled shoes kept caressing my leg. I couldn't always work out whose. Rob said to me, "So Ms. F will do as you say?" "I think so," I said. "Try something." "Ms. F, hitch your skirt up. Touch your cunt." "Yes," she said. Ms. F fidgeted in her seat but eventually got her dress up round her ass. She put her hand inside her panties. She finger fucked herself at the dinner table. "Shit," said Rob. "Can I ask her something?" "Do as Rob says," I said to Ms. F. "Pull down the top of your dress. Scoop your breasts out of your bra. Show me and my wife your tits." Ms. F looked horrified. We were in a restaurant. We were stuck in a corner but still; people would see. She unbuttoned her dress. She pulled down the straps. She heaved her huge boobs out of their holsters. She looked fucking magnificent. Fucking gorgeous E cup tits. Me, Rob and Steph all stared. The waiters collected our plates. They didn't even bat an eyelid. "More?" I said. "More," said Rob. "More," said Steph. "More!" said Ms. F. "Get under the table," said Rob. "Suck me."

268

Ms. F looked at me. I nodded yes. Ms. F slid off the chair and disappeared under our table. I heard Rob's fly unzip. I saw his mouth open and his eyes roll. "Sweet Jesus," he said. His wife sat next to him and held his hand. She said, "Is my baby getting sucked off good?" "I'm growing in her mouth," gasped Rob. "She likes that," I said. We all heard a gargled sound from under the table. Ms. F mouth was full of dick. Our courses arrived. I looked under the table. Fuck, what a gorgeous sight. Ms. Fs big arse was encased in beautiful lace panties. Her skirt was hitched up. Her stockinged legs and heels were all exposed. Her mouth was full of dick. I said, "Ms. F hurry up or your dinner will get cold." Steph said to Rob, "Is she good?" Rob said, "Jesus, shit, she's good." Steph said, "Is she better than me, husband?" Rob said, "I'm sorry but yes, she is. She's so fucking good. She is better than you, wife. So much better. I'm sorry." Steph said, "Come in her her mouth, Come on her face. Do it for me. Make me happy." Rob moaned, "Fuck, fuck, fuck." From under the table we heard Ms. F cry out a garbled "fuck." 269

Two minutes later Ms. F reappeared from under the table. Her tits were still out. She had a mass of cum all around her mouth. It was running off her chin onto her perfect fat tits. "Shit," she said. "He came so hard it all burst out of my mouth. I wanted to swallow it all but I couldn't. I have cum everywhere." "Don't clean you face," I said. "Leave your tits out. Eat your dinner." "Shit," said Rob. "Fuck", said Steph. We sat their and ate our dinner. We talked about art and history. Ms. F just sat there with her big cum drenched jugs out on display. Ms. F talked normally to Steph with Steph's husband's jizz smeared over her slutty face. Beautiful. We finished the main courses and ordered coffees. The waiters took our plates away. The waiters must have noticed our cum splattered whore but never said anything. I felt Steph's sharp stiletto heel rub up my leg. "Rob?" I asked. "Yes?" "I wondered if you'd mind if I stick my dick down your wife's throat?" "I'm not her keeper. She's her own woman. Ask her." 270

"Steph .. I ..." Steph didn't wait to be asked. She slid under the table. She unzipped me. I was so fucking hard. I sprang out. She ran my dick around her face. She kissed it. She licked it. Fuck. She put my swollen fuck stick inside her dirty, filthy, cock sucking gob. It was fucking heaven. I looked under the table and Steph looked up at me as she licked my bell end. Steph is the kind of girl who always looks up at you when she sucks dick. She knows how important the eye contact is. She really is fucking beautiful. Her fantastic arse was out behind her. She arched her back. Her eyes wanted to please. "Fucking use me," said Steph. "Use my mouth as a fucking cum bucket." "How are you ever going to hold on to your wife Rob?" I asked. "By letting her have whatever she wants," said Rob. Ms. F reached over and grabbed my hand. "I'm wet. Can I play?" 271

"Yes," I said. Ms. F put her hand inside her panties. Rob was wanking himself hard again too. Everyone was getting theirs. "What makes you come darling?" asked Steph. "Cup my balls. Reach round and touch between my ball sack and my arse. It's like a fucking switch. I will erupt." Steph took my balls into her hand. She reached under and touched behind my sack. She deep throated me. I looked up at Rob. He said, "Let go." I came so fucking hard. Every drop jetted down into her unfaithful mouth. "I just came in your wife's mouth," I said to Rob. "Thank you," said Rob. "Fuck," said Ms. F. She might have been coming herself. Her tits were shaking. Steph came up from under the table. She looked gorgeous. "Watch," she said. Steph let cum dribble out of her chin and fall down onto her seethrough nylon dress. A drop landed on her right tit. "What a slut," I said. "I know," said Rob. I'm starting to like living on this street again. 272

Chapter 44: Shopping with Kelly Kelly lives at number 40 Red Lion Street with her parents. Every morning I see her clip-clopping down the street on her high heels. She goes to work wearing mini skirts and tight tops. She always has. A few weeks ago I found her in the Red Lion Pub in a see-through dress with two leaking cocks in each hand. I was completely shocked. Kelly has a fiancĂŠ and despite her short slutty skirts I always thought she was a good girl. Yesterday I saw her strutting down the local high street. She wore her usual black high heels and a tight black mini. Her white top was far too tight and I could see her pink bra poking out over the top. "Hello Kelly," I said. "Hello," Kelly giggled. "How are you Kelly?" "i'm gr8 thanks Captain, jus off 2 work, booooo thumbs down!" She actually talks like this. She thinks in text. "Did you get home ok the other night?" "erm.... oh god were u there?" did you see me? i was soooo drunk. i cant remember much" "I found you there with a strippers cock in each hand. Your face was covered in goo, Kelly! What were you thinking? I thought you were engaged?" "omg!!!" Kelly didn't know where to look. "oh my god oh my god please dont tell anyone!! you havent told anyone have you?????" "I won't but, shit Kelly. Why do you do things like that? I thought you were good." "i am mostly, but im tired of it. i love the attention i get wen i'm bad." I looked Kelly up and down. Her skin was orange from fake tan. Her hair was black and straightened. She had a little too much make up on. "Why do you dress that way for work Kelly? Don't you know that the men will stare?" 273

"i love when they stare, thats what i want, i crave the attention" said Kelly. "You know that men go home and wank about you Kelly don't you? You know that men close their eyes and think of you as they fuck their fat, old wives." Kelly looked down and then up like a shy child. "yes i do n i love it, i go on msn and talk to them n help them get off." "You talk filth to strangers at work? Do you finger yourself Kelly? Do you wank at your desk?" "hell yes i do, i love jamming my fingers in my bald pussy at my desk as i show em pics of myself n talk nasty to em" "Kelly?" "yes?" "Tell me honestly. Are you wearing any panties right now?" Kelly giggled. "Kelly?" Kelly shook her head. I grabbed Kelly's arm tightly and marched her down the high street. She came reluctantly. "Jesus Christ Kelly, you can't walk around town in a skirt that short with no panties on. I'm going to buy you some panties right now. Where do you buy your panties?" "Primark usually" "You need to spend more on your panties, little girl." I marched her into Primark. It must have looked weird: A 41 year old man with a tarty 23 year old chav. She certainly didn't look like my daughter. "Choose some panties, quickly." I said. "i usually wear thongs" "Pink?" "yes i love barbie pink" "Cheap slag." 274

I bought Kelly a pink thong. It cost £3 and I pulled her out of the shop. Kelly looked shamefaced but she didn't fight me. "Put these on now, Kelly." I said holding out the cheap, tacky panties. Kelly took the panties and bent over and got them around her high heels. She pulled them up keeping her legs straight. People in the street stared at this young tramp getting dressed in broad daylight. "I just spent £3 on you, what do I get in return?" I wasn't sure why I said it. "well it sounds like you already owed me for the show i put on for u at the pub" "I bought you your cheap Primark panties, what do I get back, slut?" Our roles were being cast. "i'm a slut now am i mister?? well would you like to finger this young sluts bald pussy down a dingy alley as payment for my new cheap thong?" "Shit, you are piece of filth Kelly. I have a good mind to take you home to your parents and tell them everything." ". .ooohhh ye u gunna expose me n shame my family name mister? go on go ahead!!" "You'd like that would you? Me letting the whole town know that you're a dirty, little, piece of fuckmeat?" "ye i fuckin wud so i can start afresh n go n be a glamour model or a babestation girl on tv" "You want the world to see your cunt and tits is that it Kelly?" "omg yes i want my pretty barbie face splashed across lads mags." I'm not joking. She really does talk like this. I'll prove it to you. "If you'd let me finger you for a £3 thong, what would you do if I bought you a dress?" "hehehe hmmm now were talkin! how bout a gob job?" "Show me a dress you want." This time Kelly took my arm and led me to a shop. It was a shop run by some chavvy reality show personality. Some plastic titted dolly with a make up plastered face. Kelly took me in and showed me her favourite dress. It was a tight cream number. She thought it was classy and expensive. I still thought it was cheap and nasty. My dick was getting hard. "Try the dress on," I told her. Kelly went behind a changing curtain. She left it open a bit so I could see her getting changed inside, slipping off her mini. Sliding into her dress. She came out.

275

This cheap little small town skank looked like a fucking goddess. The dress hugged her young tits perfectly. The dress clung her tight at the waist and showed off her beautiful arse. "Turn around," I said. I wanted to fuck Kelly hard there and then. I wanted to fuck her hard in the high street and take photos and put them up on every porn website in the world. I wanted to fuck my high street tramp. "Leave the dress on," I said. I paid and we left. "omg fuckin love the dress fanx," said Kelly. Everybody stared at the big titted slut-child standing next to me. She had squeezed her D cup tits into a c cup bra just like all the young tarts from the estate do. The more I looked at her sweet whore face the more I realised how much make up she was wearing. It had been plastered on with a trowel. "So now I've bought you a dress you'd let me shove my dick in your gob?" "ye why not," Kelly shrugged like it was nothing. "You'd let me stuff my cock in between your filthy lips and blast my load? You'd swallow my old man junk?" "oh fuck ye ive wanted to eat old man sperm for ages. i love my old men on msn." She isn't joking. "How do you like your semen, little girl?" "well i kinda love it wen a guy has lumpy nasty spunk, like thik n lumpy, and i just love it wen it has a tinge of yellow n not totes white" 276

"Do you like it when the little bits stick to your skin Kelly?" "omg yes n i love it wen i can squij the lumps between my teeth" "I want to come on your nasty fucking face, Kelly. What do I have to do to spray my cum all over your filthy, little whore face." "how about a bag of chips?" "If I bought you a bag of chips you'd let me throw a load over your eyes, nose and mouth?" "omg yes u can even take pics of me mister" I took her to the chip shop. I bought her chips. She ate them and looked at me whilst she put them in her cock sucking mouth. "What now?" I asked. "slap your big old man dick around my dumb, orange barbie face around the back of Argos." That was the filthiest thing anyone had ever said to me. We walked around to the back of Argos. Kelly picked a spot that she seemed to know. She squatted down and threw the chip carton to one side. I undid my belt. I unleashed my dick. "shit mister!!!!" "Its ten fucking inches, Kelly." "this little barbie girl wants 10 inches in her throat" "Look at my big dick, little girl." Kelly literally licked her lips.

277

"take my pretty face mister" Kelly squatted in front of me, her big, pink lips were smiling wide. I slapped my dick against Kelly's cheek. Slapped it round her face. She tried to get in her mouth. I wouldn't let her. "mmmmmm yes slap my pretty fucking face. ooo ye slap my barbie face. jam it in my gob. i want it now." Her eyes were always looking up "facefuck me" she said I reached down and grabbed her hair. I pulled her hair hard. I pulled her to me. "omg by the way i love never breaking eye contact with u," said Kelly. "Are you good at sucking dick, Kelly?" I asked. "the secret is to make a lot of noise," said Kelly. "pervs luv that." Kelly leant forward and went onto all fours. She pushed her arse out in the air. I could see her high heels behind her. She was ready. She opened her mouth wide. I rammed my massive swollen shaft into her slutty gob. I stuffed my meat into her mouth. I grabbed the back of her head and pushed my shaft all the way in. Kelly was gagging but she didn't fight.

278

It was the roughest meanest face fuck I'd ever given. I fucked her face like it was a cunt. She looked at me and made a lot of noise. She sounded like an LA pornstar, slurping and glugging on my dick. I knew what she wanted to hear. She wanted names. "You dirty little street whore." Kelly took my dick out and gasped "omg yes!" "With your stupid made up face and your cheap fake tan." My dick was back inside her mouth. Kelly started pulling the straps of her dress down. She pulled her tits out of her dress and bra roughly. She pulled and played with them. Gag slime was hanging off her chin. "You're the sort of girl who's supposed to serve me burgers and here you are sucking my dick for a bag of chips. You're a dirty piece of filth Kelly." I said. "I'm going to tell your mum." "I'm going to tell your dad." "I'm going to tell your fiancĂŠ." "They will all know." Kelly just kept looking up at me, playing with her tits. Gagging on my dick. "Kelly is the dirtiest, most depraved wannabe glamour model in the whole town." I said. "She'd fuck anybody for a bag of chips." 279

Kelly put her hands by her side and pushed her tits out. I reached down and mauled them like pieces of meat. I pinched the nipples hard. I slapped them. I slapped Kelly's tits really hard so they banged into each other. They shook and wobbled. My dick was so far in her gob. I looked down and said, "Want me to slap your face, dirtbag?" Kelly nodded. Snot was coming out of her nose. I slapped her face, hard. Her eyes well up. "Do you want my junk Kelly?" I asked. I was breathless. Kelly could only blink. "I want to come on your face and your new dress. I want to ruin it for you." Glug. "You're just a cum rag to me. A piece of filthy cloth that I wank on and throw away." Slurp. "I want to use you." "Fucking reach round and cup my balls you chav slag. Do it. Now." Kelly reached round and cupped them and that's all I needed. I fucking came. I pumped a little down Kelly's throat before pulling out and spraying her. Cum splattered on her face. Some spunk got in her hair. I aimed my dick lower and got a big nasty gloop on left tit and then finally I managed to aim some at her brand new dress. I ruined Kelly's new party frock. Cum fell from Kelly's chin in big lumpy gloops. Kelly smiled. She smiled like a child with a present. 280

"mmmm do i still look pretty mister?" I looked down. Kelly had too much make up on. Her cheap Primark bra was squashed down under her cum splattered tits. She had lumpy jizz over her face and in her hair. She was a fucking mess. "Yes," I said, "You still look pretty." I love living on this street.

Chapter 45: A Piece of Tail Harper Eliot lives at number 9 Red Lion Street. Harper is a big girl. A big girl with a fantastic big, generous body. She has beautiful, fat tits and a giant arse that makes men wet themselves. She's too much for you. You don't deserve her. She says she will do anything I ask. I believe her. She just turned 22. Thank god. On April 16th she phoned me up and said, "Fuck me up the arse Daddy." Harper is an anal virgin. Poor girl has never had her arse fucked. "No not me," I said. "Find someone who will love you and take care of you. Find someone special." "Daddy's cock is so beautiful. The most beautiful I've ever seen. Fuck my arse, Daddy." 281

"Leave it alone Harper," I put the phone down. On May 16th she phoned me again. "Jesus Christ Daddy. Just played again. Just fucked myself. Used three fingers. Thought of your cock. I want it. Jesus Christ, please fuck my arse. I want it. I need it. Please." "Harper," I said. "It wouldn't even fit. I don't think it's even possible. Please stop this. I don't want your arse virginity." "Fuck my arse Daddy. Fuck it. Fuck it. Fuck it. Pleeeeaaaaassseee." I put the phone down. On June 8th she rang again. "Fuck my arse Daddy, please," Harper sounded like she was crying. "No," I said. "I'll tear you apart. It's not for you." "Fuck you." "Harper...." "Fuck you, Daddy!" Harper slammed the phone down. About a week ago I was just leaving my house and I found a hand written note on my doorstep. It said, "Chase my tail." A little further down the street I could see a pair of panties. I walked down and picked them up. I smelt them. They were delicious, but I didn't recognise the scent. Further down the street I found more clothing; a neck scarf, a cardigan, a belt. The trail led me round to the back of Red Lion Street to a place known as the back fields. Amongst the grass I found a white cotton blouse and then a black skirt. At the very end of the backfields, just before a small woods I found a bra, size double F. I think I'd worked out who it was. I'm sure you have too. I walked into the woods and saw a line of pearls I followed the trail of pearls deeper into the tress and eventually came to a ramshackle, wooden hut. 282

It looked like the sort of place someone would go to get raped. I pushed the door open and there she was; Harper Eliot, a mountain of woman, a tower of sex, a monument to every big girl you wanted to fuck but were too scared to. She could fuck a whole planet. She's too much for you. She's too much for me. She will break a man one day. She was standing there almost naked. She had her back to me. Her mighty arse begged me. Her valleys and canyons pleaded. Her tits hid. She was almost naked. Almost. Harper Eliot wore patent leather brogue shoes with a 2inch heel. She had her red hair up. She had a fox tail coming out of her arse crack. It looked real. I couldn't see how it was held there. But held there it was. A real fox tail coming out of Harper Eliot's arse. Harper turned around and said, "Please, please, please take my arse virginity. I'm only 22. I want you to be my first." "Get on the floor, child," I said. Harper smiled like a little girl with cake. I had all but said yes to her. 283

Slowly and carefully Harper got down on to her knees. She kept glancing around behind her. I unbuckled my belt and undid my flies. My ten inch dick flopped out. I was nearly fully hard already. I was going to fuck this young girl up the arsehole. I wanted to. She wanted me to. We weren't doing anything wrong. "I need to make you ready," I said. "I've tried to make myself ready," said Harper. Harper stayed upright on her knees and put her two hands on each of her monumental arse cheeks. She pulled them apart and displayed her arse crack to me. Then things became clearer. The fox tail was attached to a glass butt-plug that was inserted fully into Harper's anus. "Oh fucking beautiful," I said. I massaged my cock gently, bringing it to it's full length. "Is it real?" "It's from a real fox," said Harper. "It cost me more than I earn in a week. Now I want a real dick in my arsehole. I've dreamt of this for years." I got down low behind her. I could smell her sex. I knew Harper would taste delicious. I placed my hand on the glass buttplug and gently eased it out of Harper. As it finally left her, Harper let out a gasp. Her rosebud was stretched and glistening but still tiny and tight. I placed the fox tail on the floor. 284

Harper still had her hands on each cheek, stretching her crack wide. I got in close. I spat on her shit-hole. Harper shuddered. I spat again. She shuddered some more. "Get on all fours, child." Harper put her hands forward and arched her back. She stuck her arse out. She was perfectly at ease with what was going to happen. "I am a child," said Harper. "To you at least." I grabbed both her her ankles and pulled her legs apart. I pushed her arse cheeks apart with my hands and spat on her hole a third time. "Fuck, shit," said Harper. I moved one hand into her arsecrack and slid my palm down. My index finger traced the bottom of her valley. I moved underneath her and round to her pussy. The girl was soaked. I moved two fingers inside her fuck hole with ease. "You're so wet, slut," I said. "Have you been touching yourself?" "Ugh, no," grunted Harper. "Nobody believes I get this wet. People say you have to have lube to get arse-fucked. I don't think that's true with me. Ever since I was very little, my little fanny just got absolutely soaked when aroused. I'm so fucking drenched. I can't stand not having your cock in me any longer." I put a third finger inside her. She was tight but her sex was so swollen and open with arousal. I pulled my fingers out and transferred her dripping girl sex round to her tiny arsehole. I rubbed her fanny juice in with spit. I worked it around the rim of her hole. "Holy fuck. Show no mercy," Harper whimpered. I put my face deep into her crack. I ran my tongue around the edge of her arsehole. I worked my tongue in. I could taste her arse and her pussy at the same time. She tasted magnificent. "Please, please, please," she mewed.

285

I licked her like that for ten minutes. I think she might have started crying at some point. I pulled my tongue out. I pushed my finger in to her arse. "Oh my sweet Daddy," said Harper. "Oh sweet fucking Christ my beautiful Daddy. De-flower my arse. Take my arse-virginity." I missed out two fingers. I went straight up to three. I pushed them all in. I struggled and then once past the knuckles Harper's arse-hole suddenly seemed to ease and relax. I had stretched my girl wide. "Aaaaoooooooooooowwwwwww! Oh! oh! oh! oh! oh! oh!" "Want me to stop?" I asked. "Don't you dare ever stop," said Harper. "It hurts, but it hurts so fucking good." I pulled my fingers out. Her shit-hole was wet and gaping. I spat on it some more. "Now," I said. "It's time." "Oh my Daddy, please use me. Please use me however you desire. Please." My dick was so fucking huge and swollen. I was massive. The tip touched her. "Fuck," she said. "Oh my," I said. I pushed in. My helmet was squashed by the walls of her arsehole. "So fucking tight," I said. "Oooooowwwww," cried Harper. My bell-end was inside her. Harper was actually crying now. I saw tears fall from her face. I couldn't see how I would get any more inside her. It seemed impossible. I pushed on. 286

I got another inch inside her. "It just won't work Harper," I said. "It's impossible." "I'm begging you for the last time, Daddy. Take me. Fuck my arse hard. I want all of it. Show me no mercy. I am yours. I am yours completely." I took hold of Harper's wide hips. She braced herself. I rammed myself inside her. Fully. Completely. It really fucking hurt. Both of us. "Cunt, fuck, bitch, shit!" I said. Harper just screeched like a cat on fire. "I can't, I must, I can't!" cried Harper. Her body rocked. Her tits banged together. "I've taken your arse cherry, Harper." "Finish inside me, Daddy," whimpered Harper. Her arse was loosening. I had stretched her. "You want me to?" Harper managed to turn around and look straight at me. "Come. Inside. Me." I did. I exploded. Harper's arse tightened. She was coming too. I could feel the warm spunk jetting into her anus and filling her up around my cock as I continued to pump. I kept coming. So did she. She fell off me and onto the floor in a heap.

287

She lay their sprawled on the floor. Semen fell out of her arse. It was so fucking beautiful. I love living on this street. 288

Chapter 46: Baby Father I live at number 10 Red Lion Street. Chris and Reese lives at number 29 Red Lion Street. Reese is 8 months pregnant. I made her that way. She got super pissed because she found out that her husband Chris had screwed a prostitute. She asked me round to her house and put on her wedding dress. As I fucked her from behind without a condom as she cried 'make me fucking pregnant.' I did. Now Chris has left her and me and Reese are stuck with a baby. I'm trying to do the right thing. Shit, even pregnant she looks damn hot though. You know when people talk crap about how a woman looks wonderful and radiant when she's carrying? Well Reese really did look exceptional. I don't know if it's wrong, but when I saw her walking down the street with her big swollen tits and belly I wanted to fuck her more than ever. She saw me one day last week, "Hey fucknuts," she said. "Come with me to the Doctors, it's time for my check up." She was wearing a tight red dress. She was wearing t-bar shoes with high heels. I walked with her to see Doctor Sun. Doctor Sun has a practice on Red Lion Street at number 52. You've never had a Doctor like Doctor Sun. Doctor Sun checked Reese over and asked her some questions. Both of these sexy vampires were wearing sexy nylons and heels in the middle of summer. I had a feeling they'd be stockings or holdups too. "Everything seems fine, Reese" said Doctor Sun. "Are there any problems you've been having?" 289

"I'm just down," said Reese. "That's very normal during pregnancy," said Doctor Sun. "I know but my shit bag husband has left me and now I'm left with this douche bag," Reese jerked her thumb at me. "I'm tired, fed up and I haven't had a fuck since forever." "You know you can still have sex when you're pregnant?" said Doctor Sun. "At eight months? Fuck off," said Reese. "No really, you can, it's quite safe," continued Sun. "In fact due to an abundance of pregnancy hormones and because the pelvic area is more sensitive many women experience increased arousal and orgasm. There's more blood in the body and it becomes more responsive. " "No shit," said Reese. "Lie down on the bed," said Doctor Sun. Reese did so. "Get your legs apart." Reese was unsure and looked at me. I nodded. She pulled her tight red dress up to her waist. She was wearing dark opaque hold ups with a red seam. Doctor Sun said, "Pull your panties to one side. I want to check something." Reese pulled her black panties to one side so her beautiful bare cunt was revealed to us both. Doctor Sun got up on to the bed between Reese's legs. She stuck her arse in the air and got her face right down next to Reese's crotch. As she bent over her short black skirt rode up. Doctor Sun was wearing black sheer nylon hold ups. Shit, here we go again. Doctor Sun poked at Reese's vulva. "Is that sensitive?" she asked. "Yes very," said Reese. "But it feels good?" "Yes." "Scoop your tits out. I want to show you both something," said Sun. "Er?" "I'm a Doctor," said Sun. Reese scooped her giant boobs out. Doctor Sun inspected Reese's slit but frankly it didn't look like a medical examination. Reese was getting fingered, plain and simple. Reese put her hand down there too and said, "No, not there; there. That's better." Doctor Sun turned to look at me and said, "Do you see how easily your girlfriend is turned on?" 290

"She's not my girlfriend," I said. "You're the father of the baby though and what's good for Reese is good for your child. You should treat her right. Look after her." "But.." Doctor Sun turned to Reese and said, "Take your knickers off darling I'm going to get you some right now." Reese took her knickers off and kicked them to the floor. Doctor Sun stood let her skirt fall to the floor took her coat, top and bra off. She put her white Doctors coat back on. I'm glad she did. "Whats the matter Shame?" said Doctor Sun. "The sight of a pregnant woman doesn't turn you on? You're not man enough?" "I'm plenty man enough," I undid my trousers. My dick sprang out. I was ten inches long. I was fully hard. "Shit," said Doctor Sun. "Mother fucker," said Reese. "I forgot about that." "How could you forget a thing like that?" said Doctor Sun. "Are you sure this is a good idea Reese? I mean we're getting on fine but these things get complicated and for the sake of the child we ...." "Shut up, come here, fuck me," said Reese. I walked up to her. I got on the bed. Reese spread her legs and pushed her tits together. I got myself into position. Doctor Sun got on the bed too. She lay above Reese and got her legs either side of her. 291

No instruction was needed. Sun pulled her panties to one side and Reese started lapping at her damp pussy. I pushed my giant dick in-between Reese's pussy lips and started to fuck. Reese's cunt felt different to how I remembered; tighter, plumper. I'd never fucked a pregnant girl before but had always wanted to. This woman looked glorious, ripe and fertile. I started to fuck her quickly and passionately. This was the mother of my child. She was red hot. Her big brown tits shook and wobbled as I threw long, hard thrusts into her. She didn't look at me. She was too busy eating Sun's dripping gash. Sun herself was gorgeous too. A small neat Asian beauty with perfect boobs. She loved her own tits. She stroked them as Reese feasted on her cunny. She brushed her hands up and down her body. She touched herself lightly. She looked straight into my eyes and said, "That's it; look at me. Look at me." Reese took a moment to glance at me and whispered, "Holy fuck, my baby father." I looked down at her and said, "Fuck, you beautiful whore. I made you pregnant in your wedding dress, you skank." Sun looked at us both and said, "You two are doomed. You're leaving a wake of destruction behind you. But you fuck like it's the last day of earth and I love it." "Shit fuck," said Reese. "Bitch fuck," I said. "Cunt on a bike," said Doctor Sun. "I can't lie on my back like this with the weight of the baby on me," said Reese. I pulled out. Reese flipped over and stuck her beautiful black arse high in the air. "Like this." 292

I grabbed her hips and ploughed into her. I love to fuck a big arsed, pregnant black girl from behind. "Holy shit," said Reese. I started to tear her apart. Sun was off the bed and had lost her lace panties. She letting her white coat drop to the floor. "I love it when my patients fuck," said Doctor Sun. "Fuck her harder," said Sun. "She can take it, fucking hurt her." Reese turned and looked at me and said, "Yes, hurt me Baby Father. I've ruined your life. Take me, you bastard, fucking cunt." I fucked her hard. She was right. She and her husband had ruined everything. I started to give her angry drilling but she just seemed to love it more. "Shit I needed to be fucked, "said Reese. "I'm fucking you good aren't I?" I shouted. Reese looked at me with sweat running down her forehead. "I know we aren't meant to be together but as the father of my baby you can tap this fat arse any time you want. We'll be Mother and Father and best fuck buddies." I fucked even harder, faster. Reese's body suddenly shook violently and quickly. Her cunt contracted tighter. She was coming. She whined, high and long. "Never, never," she gasped. "Never had it like that before. Never" Doctor Sun had three finger up her pussy. "Fuck, me too, I'm going over, I'm going over. Fuck. I'm over the edge. Yes. Yes." Reese shouted at me, "Come on you cunting shit head, unleash your load on me, I want to be showered with jizz." I looked up at Doctor Sun who was finger fucking herself and bringing herself off a second time and knew I was ready to blow. 293

I pulled out. Reese dropped to her knees in front of me. I started to come on my pregnant princess. Jizz fell on her tits. Some hit her face and then Reese quickly wrapped her beautiful, slag mouth around my bell end and I shot the last few spurts down the back of her throat.

294

"Hole fucking shit," I said. "Christ. I've got cum all over me. I've got cum in my throat," said Reese. "You will have a beautiful child" said Doctor Sun. "Oh my," I said. "I've got to go," said Reese. "This is so wrong." Reese hurriedly pulled her dress and bra back up. I could still see jizz on her cheek as she ran out of the surgery. Doctor Sun still stood there in the corner with half her hand up her hole. I started to pull my trousers back on. "Not yet," said Doctor Sun. "I still need something from you." "I've given all I can give," I said. "I need to take a urine sample from you." "Really?" "I'm a Doctor." "I know but right now?" "In my mouth." "What the fuck?" Doctor sauntered over, swinging her hips. Showing off her perfect body. She dropped to her knees in front of me and opened her mouth wide. "Piss on me," she said. I let my trousers fall to the ground. "I want it to splash out of my mouth and down my tits," said Sun. "Christ almighty," I said. I aimed my dick and started to relax my bladder. "Use me as your toilet," said Sun. I love living on this street. I think. 295

Chapter 47: Back to School I'm a people person. Really, I am. Despite what I say and do on Red Lion Street, I really like these people. I'm not sure about Ms. Q, who lives at number 4 Red Lion Street though. She always seems to be a bit of a nasty bitch. She's always ignoring me and giving me the stink-eye. But she's like that with most people. She works at the local school. She's the head teacher in fact. Most mornings I just sit at my window watching all the different girls on Red Lion Street set off to work. I see Ms. Q strutting along the street in her school attire, just treading the line between appropriate and completely unprofessional: high heels, short pencil skirts, fitted jackets with a hint of cleavage. Q walks around like she owns the place. She has bright, dyed, red hair. She looks about 30? I would say her tits were E cups. I'm shit hot at guessing stuff like that. Valerie, who lives at number 28, told me that she thought Ms Q was frigid, but then that's what jealous women say sometimes. And Q certainly doesn't dress like she's frigid. Once in the Red Lion pub I caught her looking at me. I went home and wanked about her. There's a small alley that connects Red Lion Street to the back of Ms Q's school. One 296

evening I came across her there. She was locking up. She was carrying too many books. She dropped them. I asked if I could help and bent down to help her pick them up. When Ms. Q crouched I could see up her skirt and down her cleavage. "Fuck off," she said. "I don't need your help. Stop being such a creep." "Jesus," I said. "Drop the attitude, what's your problem?" "You," said Ms. Q looking at me with hate filled eyes. "You're such a loser. Always at your window staring at me every morning. Always trying to fuck every girl on this street. Always bragging about your stupid dick." "Fuck, you hardly know me?" "Everyone knows you, Captain Shame," said Ms Q. "We all have your number. You're just a fucking sad, sack of shit, living on your own, lost in your dream, fantasy world. You're the biggest loser on the street." "You bitch," I said. I regretted saying it straight away. Ms. Q slapped me hard around the face. It stung. I looked at her. "You fucking bitch," I said. She slapped me again. It hurt even more. I slapped her back. I slapped her hard across the face. I couldn't believe what I had done. Ms Q's mouth hung open. 297

She pounced on me like a wild cat. We fell onto the ground. She clawed at me. She bit me. We rolled on the dirty floor. She punched my face. It really, really hurt. 298

I didn't want to fight a woman, but really; she was going to put me into hospital. I had to retaliate. I punched her in the stomach hard enough to wind her and managed to stand up. I started to walk away but she came at me again. This time I was ready. I grabbed her arm and threw her against the wall. With one hand I restrained one of her arms and gripped her throat tightly. I pushed my weight hard against her to stop her moving. Her one free hand was still hitting me. Here's the funny thing; My dick was rock hard. As I pushed against her, my full ten inches was dug into her thigh. The look in her eye changed. She was confused. We both felt this thing between us. Her struggling started to subside. She stopped hitting me. "You're a fucking animal," I said. "Animals can be tamed," said Ms Q. With one hand still clamping her neck against the wall I moved my other hand down between her legs. I reached up inside her skirt. Her thighs were clenched tight. "Spread your legs," I spat the words out. "Make me, cunt," said Ms Q. I slapped her face and then forced my hand back up inside her skirt. I pushed my way in. Her legs parted a little. I grabbed her sodden cunt through the damp nylon. I grabbed it roughly, as though she were my fuckmeat. "You are a fucking arsehole," she said. "You're a fucking whore," I said back. "You couldn't handle me," she said. "I'd break you," I said. "You're damp. Submit." "Oh when I submit, you'll know," said Ms. Q. "When I submit, I submit completely." My face was inches from hers. She was truly beautiful. A strong, defiant and sexy face. We kissed. A wild, animalistic kiss. She bit my lip. Her hands went to my hair. She scratched and pulled. She thrust her tongue around my mouth. I still had my hand on her cunt, I started rubbing at it hard. Ms. Q gasped. I pulled away. 299

Ms. Q stood there against the wall. She looked a mess. She opened her legs wider. She hitched her skirt up. She showed me her pussy. There were no panties under her nylons. She said, "Tame me." I walked forward. I bent down and with two hands I ripped her tights apart at the crotch. Her cunt was free. She went to move at me, but once again I put my hand around her throat and restrained her. I stuck three fingers in her fuck hole. It was easy. She was dripping. She spat in my face. I took my fingers out. They stank of school teacher snatch. I thrust my fingers into her mouth. She tasted herself. She sucked greedily for a while but then she bit my fingers. I slapped her round the face again. The look on her face was pure pleasure. She loved being slapped. I took my hand away from her throat. I ripped her blouse open. The buttons fell on the ground. She wore a deep red satin bra. Everything about this woman was red. Her tits were magnificent. I pulled both of her boobs out of her bra. Ms Q stood there, skirt up, tights shredded and torn around her crotch. Blouse ripped open and tits on display. She didn't move.

300

"What now?" I said. "Sometimes I tire of all the bells and whistles," said Ms Q. "Sometimes I just want my cunt fucked." "Get on the floor you filthy bitch," I said. "Yes." Ms Q got on the floor with her clothes in disarray. She lay on the dirty ground. Her 5inch patent big heels were stretched out wide. Ms Q started fingering her cunt. I undid my belt. My dick sprang out. It was fucking massive. "Shit," said Ms Q. "It's true." I took each of her ankles in my hands. I pulled her legs up and far apart. I bent her back. Her swollen cunt lips were completely exposed to me. "I want to bend your legs back too far, I want to hurt you," I said. "There's no such thing as too far. There's no such thing as too much. There's no such thing as enough," Ms Q never took her gaze off of me. She stroked and pinched her tits. Ms Q didn't want the bells and whistles so I didn't give her any. I just sank my rock, hard ten inch dick in between her wet, glistening pussy lips. Balls deep. So fucking deep. "Holy shitting Christ," said Ms Q. She arched her back up. She pushed her tits out. She pinched her nipples. 301

I didn't fuck her like a lady, I didn't tease her. This wasn't love making. This was brutal fucking. Hard screwing. The way you'd want to fuck a whore in a back alley. I pumped and thrusted. I made Ms Q shake and quiver. She never took her eyes off of me. There was still hate in her eyes. This was angry fucking. "Not enough," said Ms Q. I fucked her harder. Pushing her along the dirt concrete floor. "More you fucker," said Ms Q. I really tried to drive my cock in as far as it would go. I pushed Ms Q's legs right back "Fuck me right, you dumb cunt," barked Ms Q. I fucked like I'd never fucked before. "Close," whispered Ms Q. "So close." This wanton animal was a challenge to me. A mountain to climb. I pushed her legs back further. They could go no further. My dick was so fucking deep inside her. Ms Q's eyes began to water. I knew what she needed. I took one hand off of one of her ankles. I slapped her tits. They banged together. I slapped her face. "You fucking fucker!" she shouted. "Shut the fuck up," I cried. I was fucking her so hard, so furiously: I wanted to split her in two. I looked down at her and saw the sweet orgasm begin to flood through her. I spat in her face. "Youâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;re. Just. A. Dirty. Little. Fucking. Whore. Arenâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;t. You?" Her body shook. She howled. You could hear her streets away. She howled like wolf. I fucking came.

302

I blasted my spunk up inside her cunt. Her body spasmed. She was spent. I pulled out. Ms Q's eyes had completely changed. She looked coy and obedient. My dick was still hard and dripping with cunt juice and cum. Ms Q got up and crawled to me on her hands and knees. Her tits still on show. She looked up at me obediently. "May I clean you Captain?" she asked. "You may." I slipped my dirt cock into Ms Q's sweet mouth.

303

Ms. Q cleaned it thoroughly. She never took her eyes off of me. And as she licked the last drops of cum and cunt juice from my still swollen shaft, she smiled for the first time. I had a feeling we were going to become good friends. I fucking love living on this street. 304

Chapter 48: The Wedding Day There is a church not far from Red Lion Street. A neat, modernist church with lots of straight lines. This is where Penny and Warren had their wedding. It took place a week ago on a warm autumn Saturday. Penny lives at number 48 with her mother, Laura. Penny's father ran away long ago. On the morning of the wedding Laura asked me to come round. She said she needed my help. I love the way women dress for weddings. Always sexy and smart, always just the right side of slutty. Laura was 46 and more beautiful than her 22 yr old daughter. She was dressed in a tight yellow dress with a lace-up back. It was yellow and matched her gloves, shoes and large brimmed hat. She should have looked ridiculous. In a way she did. She also looked delicious. She was sitting on her stool in her kitchen drinking Martinis at 10am in the morning. Her skirt rode up. I could see her stocking tops. "How can I help?" I asked. "I wish Penny's bastard father was still around. The 305

girl needs a dad on a day like today. Could you talk to her? She's very nervous and she's always looked up to you. I think she sees you as a guardian type figure." I thought about all the times Penny had shouted "dirty old man" at me in the street. I thought about the time she told me she got spit roasted in a restaurant by her fiancĂŠ and a complete stranger. I thought about the time she sucked me off in her wedding dress and let me come on her face. I was no father to Penny. "I'll see what I can do," I said. "Before you go up to see her, I could do with a favour myself," Laura shifted her dress a little so the hem rode higher. She looked at me coquettishly from underneath her wide brimmed hat. "Say it," I said. "A single woman gets lonely. A wedding makes it worse. Don't let me be lonely Captain." Laura parted her legs a little. "Open your legs," I said. Laura opened her legs wide. I saw her beautiful stocking tops and her black satin panties. "Pull your panties to one side," I said. She pulled her panties to one side and showed me a cunt that a woman half her age would be proud of. I got my dick out. Laura didn't gasp like the girls normally do. She smiled and looked away. "How do you want it?" I asked. "Fast, urgent, functional," she said and that's how we fucked. I moved in and pulled her legs high and wide. I entered her. I fucked her. She didn't look at me. We didn't kiss. I knew what she needed and I delivered it to her. A hard, perfect fuck. 306

I started slow and moved my speed up. She moved her hips with mine. I could tell when she came. Her cunt tightened. She let out a deep breath. I emptied myself inside her. I came hard. I left it all inside her cunt. Every last drop. "Fuck I needed that," said Laura as she straightened her panties and pulled her skirt down. "Right," I said. "Let me go and see Penny." I went up and knocked on Penny's door. She said, "Fuck off!" and then I walked in. Her bedroom reminded me of how young she still was. Posters of celebrities I didn't recognise. She was dressed in her wedding veil and stockings but nothing else. She was painting her nails. "Didn't you hear me old man? Fuck off!" said Penny. I sat down on the end of her bed. "You mother said you were nervous?" "You stink of sex! Did you just fuck my mum?" "I know you miss your Father and on a day like today you are sure to be having doubts." "You did, didn't you? You fucked my mother downstairs in the kitchen!" "Just focus on being calm, strong and patient. It will be a beautiful day." "Such a filthy cunt." "You are going to be surrounded by your friends and family and the man you love." "I bet you twenty quid I can suck you hard again." "The sun is out, and you look so perfect. I think you need to just revel in the moment." "Come on twenty quid. I'm better than my mum let me prove it." "Fuck sake, OK." I stood up. I undid my trousers. My dick fell out. It was still half hard. It did stink of sex. It smelt of cunt and cum. "Oh yeah that's my mother's smell all right," said Penny. "What the fucking fuck?" I said. "When do you quit? When do you stop?" "Put it in my fucking mouth you fucker," Penny opened wide. She took my dick inside her. Her mouth was warm. 307

One thing I've learnt recently is that when you think you can't go again, you usually can. Penny knows how to suck dick. She's loud, sloppy and messy. Slowly I grew. I grew in her fucking mouth. I looked down and said so. I said, "Shit I'm growing in your mouth." My dick swelled to its full size. I looked down at Penny. She looked up at me. Dressed like a fucking bride, holy shit.

308

"I fucked your mum. You can still taste her can't you?" Penny couldn't speak with her mouth full of dick. She just nodded. She never took her eyes off of me. Her tits were full and round, her eyes were big and beautiful. But none of this mattered. All that mattered was the bare facts of the matter. This was a bride on her wedding day. I'd just fucked her mum. She took my dick out of her mouth and whispered, "I want my wedding breakfast." She put my dick back in her whore mouth and reached underneath and cupped my balls. She squeezed them. Her eyes said, "Please." I unloaded in her gob. I fucking came. Penny swallowed it all. "Mum didn't leave much," she said. "I've got to go," I said. As I left I told Laura that Penny seemed much happier. I went home and got washed and dressed up. I rock a suit. A few hours later I got to the wedding. Rikki and Cate were Penny's bridesmaids. Rikki lives at number 27. Cate lives at number 14. They wore red dresses that were far too tight. They wore red high heels and pale stockings with red seams up the back. The theme of the wedding was prostitution obviously. "Hello girls," I said. "Fuck off old man," said Rikki. Rikki was a bitch. "Hey, why do you call him that?" said Cate. She was nice. She was my friend. 309

"Look at him," said Rikki. "He's a seedy old fuck. Everyone knows it." I could have told Cate how Rikki once begged me to fuck her arse on her parents staircase but I decided to leave it. "Well I think you're just damned rude," said Cate. "Fuck off student," said Rikki. "Whatever," said Cate. "You seem a little edgy Rikki," I said. "Is everything ok?" "She's shitting herself," said Cate. "Am not," said Rikki. More guests were arriving and people were starting to stare at these two fierce banshees. "Come on girls," I said, "Let's get you out of the way. You're making a scene." I took them both by the arms and quickly scooted them into the church. Rikki said, "Fuck the fuck off old man!" Cate said, "Such a bitch." I found a small ante room. The door was unlocked. Inside was a step ladder and a few cleaning products, mops brooms. I turned to the girls and said, "Listen, both of you. Calm the fuck down. We are in a church and this is Penny's day. It's not about you two. I want you sit in here. Chill out for ten minutes and when you've learnt to behave I'll come back and get you. "Fuck off Grandad," said Rikki. 310

"Fucksake," said Cate. I reached in my inside pocket. I pulled out a hip flask of whiskey. Good whiskey. Too good for these tarts. I gave the flask to Cate. "Maybe this will calm her down," I said. "Fuck off old man," said Rikki. I closed the door on them and looked around the church. Guests were wandering in and sitting on the pews. I saw one figure moving very strangely. I went over and found Tashi. Tashi lives at number 16. She lives with her parents and her sister. She's only 18. She was dressed in a top hat and tails and wore black high heels with white socks. She had her dress hitched up and she was playing with her cunt. It was possibly the most shocking thing I'd seen in my life. "What the fuck do you think you're playing at Tashi! Jesus fucking Christ!" "I haven't had sex in 18 days," said Tashi. "I woke up Saturday afternoon and I was cock hungry. I had that feeling little whores like me get in the pit of their stomach when they need dick in their mouth. Nobody in my house is worth my time, nor do I have privacy. I messaged a friend in my room whilst hearing my family moving about, it was about 2pm. My friend made me play till I was on brink of coming 311

then stop. I did this 6 times. I was sitting in a puddle of juices. I had to put a towel on the bed. When he finally let me cum I screamed so loud my Father rushed in, so I got up quick and feigned stubbing my toe. I don't think he believed me. Captain my whole room smelt like my sweet, young cunt. You would have loved it. After they walked out I took my time using my fingers to wipe up the mess, licking it off. I really wish you could taste me. I really do taste so yummy. I had the house practically to myself last night, so I played again. Between you and me, I even used a finger in my tiny tiny arse. It still hurts this morning.... I'm not a woman yet... I know I'm not... I'm still a little girl. I like to think I'm a woman. I can hold intelligent conversation and I certainly feel to old to be only 18 but I still fuck like a teenager. I'm actually not that great a fuck. I can suck cock like a pro and I've never failed at finding what turns on anyone on without even trying. But sex isn't my strong suit. I wish it was, I wish I could fuck like a porn star. Some days I wish I could pick up anyone I wanted, fuck them, then leave them. But most people my age don't appreciate my size. I'm a fucking little cumwhore and I want every hole filled. I can't wait to go on the pill. I want so bad to fuck a teacher and spend the rest of school day letting the cum drip from my cunt. I want so bad for some old married man with kids to cheat on his wife by coming on my arse and letting it drip down my crack. I fantasize about letting strangers into my house to come all over my face, over and over till I'm soaked in jizz. I want an older woman to push my head into her old musty cunt and teach me how to eat pussy like a pro. I'm fucking disgusting I love it." Tashi looked at me for a few moments. "Pull your dress down, get up and go home Tashi," I said. "Try and behave yourself." Tashi got up and left the church. Guests had started to arrive. The main usher came up to me. "Have you seen the bridesmaids? The groom is here and we're nearly ready to go." "I think I know where they are," I said. I walked to the room where I had left the girls. I heard movement and giggling inside. I opened the door. Cate and Rikki were sprawled out on the floor. Rikki had her dress pulled down and her tits exposed. Both of them had crucifixes stuffed in their pussies. There were no panties in sight. There was a small puddle of pussy goo in between Rikki's legs.

312

313

"Fuck off old man," said Rikki. "Jesus H Christ," I said. "That's what we said when we came," said Cate. "Girls, I'm not religious, but seriously. What the fuck?" "It was a spiritual thing," said Cate. "You wouldn't understand," said Rikki. "Tidy yourself up," I said. "Get out there. The bride is on her way." The girls got up, wiped their cunts and followed me into the church. The church was full of guests now. They all seemed relieved to see the bridesmaids waiting at the door but there seemed to be a commotion up by the altar. I walked up the aisle to the Usher and the Groom. Warren, the groom, looked worried. "Where is she? Why isn't she here? The best man is missing too." "Has anybody seen Penny at all?" I asked the Usher. "She was here," he said. "The car pulled up but then we couldn't find the bridesmaids. Now the brides maids are here and the bride and the best man are gone." "Hold on, let me go and look," I said. I walked around the church opening doors and looking in corners. I walked round the back of the altar and there, in the furthest darkest corner I saw some movement. As I got closer I could make out Penny's wedding dress. There were two other people there too. And then I saw. SJ is a tall, powerful sex bomb of a woman. A fucking colossus of tits, legs and killer high heels. She stands at 5'11 with massive G cup boobs. She curves in all the right places. Old men have died watching her cross the street. She wiggles, she shakes, she struts. She knows exactly why people stare. She lives at number 31. And there she was. Sitting on the bride's face. The best man was there too. Eating the bride's cunt. 314

Once again there were no panties to be seen. I should have been surprised. I really wasn't. "Penny? Penny?! Get up. Time to get married," I said. "Don't you even think of answering him. You have your mouth full!" said SJ. It's true. Penny's mouth was full of cunt. The best man turned round and said, "Dude, give us five minutes will you?" SJ said, "It's my wedding present for Penny. A beautiful dripping snatch." SJ really was a minx. A little devil. You could see it in her eyes. "Can't you go five minutes without getting your cunt filled. Why do you have to be such a destructive little tart, Samantha?" "Do you hear her complaining? Penny wanted my cunt. She looked so pretty. I couldn't refuse." "Slag, tarts, fucknuts," I said. "Get up now. Penny's getting married." As Penny got up from underneath SJ her lipstick was smeared across her face and mixed with glistening fanny juice. I could smell SJs pussy on her face. So would the groom when he kissed her. "I'm going to be the perfect Wife," said Penny. Somehow the wedding went ahead. Somehow Penny and Warren got married. The reception was at the Red Lion Pub. The drinking went late into the night. By 2 am there were only a few of us left. People were going home. The DJ started packing up. Rikki had been dancing all night. Rubbing and grinding herself up against all the old men. They thought she was just having fun and joking. I wasn't so sure. 315

Rikki sat down next to me. For once it looked like a girl on Red Lion Street had had enough of wearing high shoes. Rikki looked at me with an expression you might call friendly, just about. "It's doomed," I said. "What the marriage?" asked Rikki. "I think so." "I think they're going to be great together. I think their marriage will last," continued Rikki. "Do you think that Warren doesn't know that Penny sucked you off this morning? Or that she got her snatch licked behind the altar by the best man? She told him. He loves it. He does the same." "Hmmm," I pondered, "but these things always slide out of control. People saying they are polyamorous and all that shit. People want to be needed. Jealousy will turn up at some point." "I think that's true of many," said Rikki. "Swinging and open marriages is a posture for many. Something one person wants more than the other but I think Penny and Warren are the real deal. Absolute fuckaholics. Totally committed to each others sexual pleasure no matter what it is. They are without boundaries and limits. They are on a beautiful, fiery trip to hell. They are careering into the abyss, covered in sex juice, opening their holes for anyone that wants them. They are totally lost in each other. They want to stay lost." "Maybe," I wasn't convinced. "Let me show you a beautiful marriage. Follow me." 316

Rikki got down on her hands and knees. She crawled across the dirty dance floor. I followed her. I had no choice. I don't know what I'm doing any more. I am a husk. Rikki pulled her bridesmaids dress up over her arse. I could see her cunt and anus as she crawled. Rikki crawled towards the men's toilets. She pushed the door open with her head. We went inside. Inside was Penny naked but for heels, stockings and her veil. She was riding a naked guy, reverse cowgirl on the dirty toilet floor. His dick was long and thick. She was fucking him slow and steady. Almost rising off it before plunging down again. Standing either side of her were Warren and the best man. Penny was wanking the best man and about to put his dick in her mouth. Warren had his dick out too and was rock hard. "Hello Rikki, hello old man," said Penny. "That's the dude who stopped me eating out Penny at the church," said the best man. "Shut up and stick your dick in my Wife's mouth," said Warren. The man on the floor said, "Shitfuck." Rikki turned around to me and said, "Aren't they beautiful? Aren't they in love?" "Possibly," I said. "Mmmmm," said Penny. "Shit, I'm close already," said the best man. "All of you, please fuck my wife. Fill all of her holes. Make her day perfect," said Warren. The man on the floor said, "Has anybody seen my wife? Has she gone home?" Rikki said, "Take my arse old man. Take it now whilst I lick my best friend's cunt." I sort of hate living on this street. 317

Chapter 49: The Funeral of Derek Sullivan Derek Sullivan has died. He had a heart attack when he saw photos of three boys gang banging his wife, Valerie, around the back of the local Kebab shop. Valerie lives at number 28 Red Lion Street. Valerie is 51, I'm 41. She has teased me for half her life. She's wanked me. She's blown me. She's let me do everything. But we've never fucked. She says she will one day. I don't believe her. A month ago Valerie asked me to find three boys to fuck her in a back alley. She asked me to take photos. Things got out of hand. Valerie gave her husband the photos. And then he died. I love weddings. People dress sexy at weddings. Some people dress even sexier at funerals. Wrong people. I walked into the Church. Funerals are a place for dark nylon and tasteful high heels. I saw Tessa, who lives at number 13, sitting on a pew at the back of the church. We sometimes flirted. We both knew weâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;d never fuck. That made the flirting better.

318

She wore a see through blouse and tight a tight vest top that revealed the shape of her heavy breasts. Her pillarbox red lips matched her flame red hair. Her face was covered by a black net widows veil. I bet those pouty lips sucked like a Dyson. Underneath she wore a too tight black pencil skirt, a deep split ran up the thigh of her left leg, revealing the red top of her black opaque stockings. Underneath all of this she sported the most ridiculous shoes, all shiny, black and patent with ruffles on the front and 5.5” heels that could kill. Tessa writes erotic fiction. My dick grew hard. "I hardly think that is appropriate for a funeral do you?" said Tessa looking at the bulge in my trousers. "Well what the fuck do you expect looking like that? It’s a provocative way to dress for a funeral." "I’m being respectful, I’ve made a real effort today, Derek was a really special person and always appreciated my sense of dress. I haven’t really changed what I usually wear, this is pretty standard fare for me, a girl has to feel presentable." 319

Taking out a pocket mirror, she twisted her lipstick up and re-applied the red tint to her lips. "Nobody wears this kind of thing all the time. That’s just a wank fantasy. It doesn’t happen" I said. "I beg to differ good Captain. Just because you happen to get ... hard ... because of what I wear, doesn’t mean that’s why I do it. Has it ever occurred to you that I wear what I like because I like it? I like nice things, I like quality materials against my skin, I have very soft, sensitive skin, and well, the softer the material, the better I feel. There’s just something so ... sensual, about the feeling of soft satin or silk against the naked flesh." Her eyes went distant as she was obviously thinking very hard about it. "Satin and lace panties, soft nylon sizzling as I pull them slowly over my calves and thighs, why suffocate the flash of colour of expensive panties by encasing them in tights? It just wouldn’t be right. Besides, sometimes, panties are simply not necessary." Narrowing her eyes at my bulging cock she sighed. "But of course, explaining this doesn’t assist with that does it?" and gestured at my throbbing dick. I shook my head and walked on. The church was getting full. At the front by the altar I saw Lois. Lois lives at number 9. Lois was kneeling, praying with some rosary beads in her hand. Lois is a sweet young religious girl. She goes to church every Saturday with her family, it's a tradition. Lois is a tiny thing. Only 5 feet tall but but a perfect compact shape. This perfect little girl has beautiful, heavy natural tits and long black hair. She's 22. She looks even younger. "Are you ok Lois?" I asked. She looked upset. "Captain, do I look like a prostitute to you?" Lois was dressed in a smart black satin dress. In truth it was probably a little too short. She wore smart, black, high heels. She did look a little like a prostitute, but one that I couldn't afford. "No, not at all," I lied. "A man came up to me," said Lois. "He asked if I was Derek's prostitute. I said, no. He said he would be happy to take up my services." "Take no notice, Lois. Men are brutes." 320

"I try to be good, Captain but sometimes I need to do bad things." "Like what?" "I'm not wearing panties. I like wearing no panties to church." "Do you believe in God, Lois?" "Very much," said Lois. "But sometimes when I dress for church I just leave my panties off. I want to be available. I want my cunt out." "Bless you," I said. "It is a blessing," said Lois. "I see my cunt very much as a blessing. So why do I feel so bad?" "You should go to confession," I said. "I have already," said Lois. "I got here early to speak to Father." "You confessed?" "I have a lot to confess," said Lois. "and I love the confession booth." "Why?" "I can feel God when I'm in there. He knows what I am. I can let out my sins and I have so very, many sins. Nasty secrets. When I'm there alone, with the voice behind the screen. The voice of a man of God. I can be who I am. A whore. God knows I'm a whore." "What did you tell the priest?" "When I was young I would go to the Church when no one was there. I would take boys to the church and fool with them. I would blow them in the belfry. I would screw on the grass in the cloister. I would spread my legs and lie back on the altar. I fancied the boys but I fancied my priest even more. Me and this guy found the room where the priest kept his robes. I made him dress as the priest. He fucked me in holy robes. It was the worst I've ever been." "And you told the father this today? In confession?"

321

"I told him," said Lois. "I told him with my legs open whilst I played with myself." "What did the priest say?" "He said he could smell me," said Lois. "The priest said he could smell my cunt." "Jesus Christ." "He said that too. He said I was the devil's whore. He said he had to beat the devil out of me." "How did that make you feel?" "It made my nasty, whore cunt even wetter, Captain. He took me to his room. He gripped my hand so tightly. He made me bend over his knee. He pulled my dress up. He saw I was wearing no panties. He called me a whore. He called me devil. He spanked me. He hit me hard. Really hard. My heart raced. My cunt tingled. He called me a slattern. He called me a witch's imp. He called me a tramp. He hit so hard. He spanked with anger. But my bad nasty cunt just got wetter. 322

Fuck, it feels so good to be punished. So fucking good. He really hurt me. He really spanked me. And whilst I was over his knee. I could feel his cock grow. Pushing into my belly. He was old enough to be my grandfather. I could feel his old man cock stiffen into my belly. And that just made him madder. Made him spank harder. Made my cunt wetter. It stung, it really stung. But it was so sweet, I knew I was being used. I knew loved it. I wanted to be used. It was heaven. We're all going to hell, Captain." "I don't believe in any of that, Lois," I said. "I wish I didn't," said Lois. 323

I left Lois alone with her prayers and sat down in the pews. It was a lovely service. Afterwards every one left but Valerie stayed at the front, staring at the casket. I walked up to her. "Do you want to be alone?" I asked. "No stay," said Valerie. Valerie was dressed to please as always: strappy black heels, tight black dress and sheer, black hold ups. "What happened?" I asked. "After those three guys fucked me in the alley I presented your photos to my husband as a present." "They didn't just fuck you Valerie, they raped you." "It all went too far. Perhaps some fantasies are meant to come true, but I wanted my husband to see. I wanted him to see his fifty year old wife get fucked by three teenagers." "Did he like the photos?" "He couldn't speak. He just held them in his hands and trembled. I knelt down in from of him and unwrapped his cock. He was fully hard and erect. I took him in my mouth. I sucked him off. I wanked him. And he came. I swallowed my husbands junk and it tasted beautiful. When I looked up he was dead. Stone cold dead. he'd had a heart attack as he came in my mouth. You see I can't ever really be sad. It was a perfect death. If I close my eyes I can still taste him." "Fucking shit," I said. "They were his last words, funnily enough." We stood there in silence for a while. It was an awkward situation with everything that had passed between us. 324

"Captain?" said Valerie. "Yes?" "Fuck me." "Where?" "In my cunt." "No where?" "Here on top of my dead husbands coffin. In the church." "Finally," I said. Valerie turned around. I unzipped her dress. Pulled it down to her waist. She turned back to face me. She wore no bra. She didn't need to. Valerie had amazing tits. She was proud of them. She pushed them out. She pulled her dress up. She wore no knickers. She was old, but her cunt was still perfect. She got up on Derek's coffin. She lay back. She spread her legs. "The coffin is fucking height," said Valerie. "I made sure." Valerie lay back and opened her legs. I got my hard dick out and eased it inside her. I can't lie, she wasn't the tightest fuck. Or the youngest. Or even the best. But I had been masturbating about this woman for thirty years. For almost every day of my life I had watched this temptress clip, clop down my street. In her tight skirts, skimpy blouses and impractical heels. 325

Don't you have someone like that in your life? The forbidden fuck? The wife's friend? The work colleague? The neighbour? This was the fuck I'd wanted all my life. Valerie from across the road. I was fucking her on top of her dead husband's coffin. She moved her hips with me. She arched her back. She pushed her tits up. She gasped. I threw my full length into her. My full fucking length. I fucked her hard. I fucked her rough. Valerie said very little. She just stared me straight into the eye and said, "Fuck me, fuck me hard. Fuck me hard on my dead husband's coffin." "Fuck, you delicious whore. Why did you make me wait so long," I asked. "You weren't ready," she said. "Come out." "Why?" I said. "Turn me round," she said. "Fuck my shit hole." "Really?" I asked. "I want something that big, up my anus. Now." I pulled out. We got off the casket. Valerie leant against it. She pulled her arse cheeks apart. She made her arsehole gape. She turned around, looked at me and said, "please?" I entered her. I went in easily. I fucked my dream woman. I fucked her hard up the arse. I fucked her in a church next to her husband's corpse. She turned and looked at me. She said, "Some women can't come through anal, but I can." 326

"Really?" I said. "You have to fuck me, fast for a long time, when I say stop, you mustn't. You have to send me over the brink." Older people fuck better than young people. We fuck longer and harder. I fucked Valerie and looked up at the ceiling of the church. We were out of control. We were losing our minds. All semblance of reason was reason was leaving our shallow minds. We were demented fuck robots. We didn't care who we hurt, who saw or what happened. We were just programmed to rut and fuck and buck and moan. Valerie did say stop. Several times. She cried out stop. She cried, "Jesus please stop." She howled, "I've changed my mind, I really, really can't take it anymore. Please stop." Then she whined, "Holy fuck, so close, so close, so close, so close, so close, so close, so close, so close, so close, so close, so close!" I said, "Come, whore." "I am! I am! I am! I am! I am! I am! I am! I am! I am!" Valerie came hard. Her arsehole clenched tight. I shot a bucket of spunk up her contracting back hole. I fell out of her and onto the stone floor exhausted. 327

But Valerie climbed up onto the coffin. She squatted on it in her heels. She pulled her arse cheeks open and let the jizz dribble out of her spent arsehole. My cum fell out of her arse onto the wood. Valerie got on her knees and started licking up my cum off her husbands casket. I love living on this street. But something has to stop.

Chapter 50: The Girl Next Door Red Lion Street is getting me down. There is only so much wanton abandonment I can take. I want to feel the earth again. "Want" has replaced "need". I want to fuck forever and drown in a sea of cum and cunt juice.

328

But I need to breath again. I want the girl next door. That's all we ever want isn't it? The girl next door to me on Red Lion Street is Kasia. She lives at number 12 Red Lion Street and I live at number 10. She lives their with her boyfriend. They're Polish. Kasia and her boyfriend moved in on the 13th July. I didn't see them for a few days. I just heard them fucking through my bedroom wall. They fucked like youngsters; hard, fast and often. On the 20th July I was out in the garden and I noticed a hole in the fence, maybe two inches wide. It was at waist height. I knelt down and peered through. And there she was, Kasia in her garden. She wore a pretty, red summer dress. She wore neat black heels. She was small and fragile. I can't remember what love feels like. Does it feel like this? She looked too frail to fuck. The noise I heard through the walls was of a young girl being properly pounded. She would scream like a dying cow. I assumed she was built stronger than this. I stayed there watching her. She was in her own world. 329

Dancing to an imaginary tune like a nine year old. My dick stiffened. Suddenly she looked straight at me through the hole and I quickly moved away. I'm pretty sure she saw me. I went inside my house and wanked off at the thought of her. After I wanked, I waited ten minutes and then I wanked off again. I thought about Kasia the second time too. A week later on 27th July I looked back through the hole and saw her again. She was in her bikini lying on a red rug. She was reading Krapp's Last Tape by Samuel Beckett. The bikini was tiny, it revealed a beautiful large tattoo on her left arm. She was wearing heels. Every girl who lives on Red Lion Street does. It's a condition. Kasia has tiny tits. They are small, young and perfect. You might think I only like big tits. I don't. I love to fuck flat chested girls or girls with G cups, swinging like boulders. I love everything. Or I've forgotten what I love. I can't remember. "Why do you stare at me Old Fox." It was Kasia, talking to me through the fence. She had a thick Polish accent. She was talking to me but she didn't once look up from her book. "Because you are young. Full of potential. Eager to live."

330

"Do you want to fuck me, neighbour?" she asked. She still didn't look up. "Even though I am only 41 I feel ancient. I can't go on like this," I said. "I don't understand what you mean," said Kasia. I walked away from the hole. The next day I heard Kasia shouting, "Old Fox! Old Fox! Come see!" I walked to the hole and looked through. Kasia was in shiny red heels. She was dressed like a cheap prostitute. One that would cost less than ÂŁ25. She wore a tight black lycra skirt and a skimpy purple vest. She was bending over. She was showing me her cunt. Her young, soft cunt. Her beautiful, pretty, little snatch. "Come see, Old Fox. Come and see my young cunt." "I can see," I said. "Have you ever seen a cunt as pretty as mine?" said Kasia. "I don't believe I have," I said. I was telling the truth. It was a beautiful pussy. It didn't look so much as shaven as naturally bald. But that couldn't be the case. "How old are you?" I asked. "22," she said. "but don't I look younger?" "I don't want you to look any younger Kasia. You are already too young." "Too young for you Old Fox," said Kasia. "How tight is your cunt, Kasia?" "Tighter than your first girlfriend's." I got up and walked away. I was as hard as a rock. 331

August 17th, early evening. "Old Fox! Old Fox! Come and look!" I walked to the hole and looked through. Kasia was in her best party clothes. She had a little make up on. She wore a thigh length, flared skirt. She wore black patent heels. Best of all she wore a tiny black choker with a pendant hanging from it. Kasia was the fucking sex. She had her tits out. She stroked and grabbed her small tiny tits. "I'm going to a party," said Kasia. "My boyfriend is taking me to a party. There will be old men there. Will they like me?" "Some of them will die," I said. "I worry my tits aren't big enough," said Kasia. "Your tits are beautiful," I said. "You don't need to worry about anything until you are 37. That's when the worrying starts." "Will you still want to fuck me when I'm 37, neighbour?" "I'll be 56," I said. "If I can. I'll fuck you." "I do love my little tits," said Kasia. "Does your boyfriend know you show yourself to me Kasia?" "We talk about you and laugh," said Kasia. "He say's, "Go and show the Old Fox your tits." We fuck loudly so you can hear us through the walls." I said, "Next time wear hold ups for me, Kasia." I got up and walked away from the hole. 332

A month later she called me to the fence again. "Like this, Old Fox?" asked Kasia. Kasia was on the grass, her legs spread open. She wore black, sheer hold ups. She wore a white vest top and the tiniest black skirt. She wore pretty, black high heels with tee bars and red soles. Best of all she wore the black choker. "Usually I can only fit two fingers in my cunt, but today I managed to cram in three," said Kasia. "Jesus shit," I said. "Is this how you want me to dress, Old Fox? Like a whore from the 1970s?" "You can dress however you like," I said. "It makes no difference." "My boyfriend had a message for you," she said. "What's that?" I asked. "He said that you should save your cum for a week and then come out here to the garden and you can stick your cock through the hole in the fence. He want me to suck you then drink your seed." "OK" I said. I left the hole in the fence.

333

On September the 24th she called me to the garden. I went to the hole. She was there with her mouth open. She wore a red party dress. She wore her choker again. She wore make up. She was right up against the hole. She said, "Did you save it for a week?" I said, "Yes." She said, "Look at my delicate, porcelain face. Don't you want to fuck it?" I said, "Yes." She said, "Stick your dick through." My dick was hard. I pushed it through the hole. I felt warm, soft lips wrap around me shaft. This is where the story ends. With the best blow job of my life. Hard to explain. The tongue. The lips. The tenderness. The fact that I couldn't see her on the other side of the fence. I came so fucking hard. It was beautiful. 334

I threw my head up. I looked at the sky.

I love living on this street. But things have to change.

The End 335

Dramatis Personae Name Angela Benjamin Brenda Captain Shame Carol Cate Chris Chris Derek Dr Sun Eloise Gary, Mark and Rob Ginger Blackfox Hannah Harper Eliot Kasia Kelly Laura Lois Lulu

House# Remarks 18 Air hostess Valerie's lover #3 37 mother of Hannah, married with Pete 10 5 14 student, cousin of Theresa 29 married to Reese Valerie's lover #4, painter & decorator 28 married with Valerie 52 practitionar 45 Whore teenage dates for Val 20 lives with husband & kids 37 lives with parents Brenda & Pete 9 12 & friend, Polish, neighbour of Capt. Shame 40 & parents, admin assistant 48 mother of Penny 9 46 former date of Capt. Shame

Max Ms. F(eisty) Ms. Q Natassja Neo Nico

17 4 2 2

Penny

Pete Phoenix Reese

37 14 29

Reggie Richard Rikki Rob Ron

27 42

Shane SJ (Samantha) Stephanie Tashi Tessa Theresa Tony Tony Tracy Valerie, 'Val' Virginie Warren

31 42 16 13 14 43 15 28 43

Chapter 29, 40 33

9, 12, 23, 35 3, 8, 13, 14, 15, 24, 38, 40, 48 11, 24, 27 33 (32) 25, 40, 46 4, 11, 37 42 41 6 31, 40, 45 50 40, 44 48 49 41

invited by Stephanie 19 submissive 39, 43 Head teacher 47 married to Neo 34 married to Natassja Valerie's date #1 33 friend of Rikki, lives with her mother Laura, fiancĂŠ 21, 22, 30, 36, 40, 48 & bride to Warren father of Hannah, married with Brenda Cate & Theresa's 'dog' 38 married to Chris 7, 9, 18, 27, 46 invited by Stephanie Derek's brother, Valerie's brother in law friend of Penny, lives by her parents married with Stephanie Valerie's lover #1

19 33 21, 22, 28, 40, 48 37, 43 33

invited by Stephanie

19 48 2, 8, 16, 19, 32, 43 48 49 13, 14, 15, 38

married with Rob, has a baby lives with parents & sister student, cousin of Cate married with Virginie Valerie's lover #2 married with Derek married with Tony, French passerby, fiancĂŠ and future husband of Penny

33 27 1, 5, 9, 10, 20, 26, 32, 42, 49 17, 40 (21), 22

336

Why Captain Shame? I like erotic writing but not writing about erotic writing. I'm less interested in the opinions and politics that surround smut than just wanting to get hard and make women wet. Having said that I am now going to write just a little bit about Captain Shame and Red Lion Street, why I do it, why I'm stopping, what I was trying to achieve etc. I'm finishing Captain Shame at chapter 50 simply because it takes up too much time. The drawings have become steadily more elaborate and I have become quite addicted to the blog. Sometimes I look up at the clock and realise that hours have passed whilst I have been delicately tracing out some slut stocking tops in photoshop. It's fitting because the very reason I started Captain Shame was as an antidote to another kind of addiction, my addiction to porn. I felt that if I was going to spend so much of my time staring at a computer screen with a massive hard on I might as well be doing something creative. There is that idea that if you can't find the porn you want then you should make it. I think Red Lion Street is porn, of a kind. The word 'erotica' doesn't sit well with what I do. I'm not trying to be sensual or titillate. I want people to wank themselves off reading my words and looking at my pictures. My intentions are quite base and primal. The writing in Red Lion Street is influenced by American crime writing. I love the short sentences that propel the narrative forward. No time is wasted. 'He went into the Police station. He shot the desk clerk five times and then left.' I thought that style of writing was better suited to sex more than the flowery Mills and Boon style. A previously unseen private commission (face obscured) 337

An unused picture from Chapter 8: Through the Window. I realised early on that theimages work much better being portrait rather than landscape. After Chapter 11 landscape pictures disappeared completely I was trying to make a written alternative to porn. I was unsure how erotic, drawings could be to people, but l knew I was tired of the found and stolen photographs I saw in most blogs. Anyone can steal and post a photo and almost everyone does. I feel that by using the drawings it allows me to be blunt and explicit in the words, where as describing a bukakke next to a found photograph of a bukakke is somehow just nasty and cheap. I had an old blog which was very much like this and I've recently taken it down. I soon realised that dirty words and found images weren't unique enough for what I wanted to do. There was an abortive attempt at a drawn sequel to the original Captain Shame blog that didn't get beyond two posts, My Dirty Filthy Mouth. It was a collaboration with a very sexy Russian woman but ultimately I think she got cold feet about it. I still like the idea though. A combination of sound and image. It paved the way for what followed. The drawings on Red Lion Street are a mixture of tracing, composing and free hand. They are made inside the computer using a hardware pen and pad device. I am Apple all the way. I set myself rules and restrictions and I feel the limited palet of colours is what makes the pictures work. I have been told that people do bring themselves off to my drawings. In fact nearly all the feedback I have had from Red Lion Street is from women rubbing one out to it. This has been an unexpected but welcome surprise. I never thought I was making RLS for one particular sex but there is no doubt that girls want to talk to me more about it. Further more, women wanted to be in it. This was an unbelievable privilege and the only regret I have about ending RLS is that I won't have these beautiful women sending me pictures of themselves with their legs open anymore. 338

A rare private commission. Writing real people into the stories was a strange and intimate process, although not always successful. I tried hard to be true to the women and what they were about, sexually. It also helped me get closer to my original vision that RLS should be about the 'the girl next door' or 'the woman you want to fuck on the tube train.' I think Red Lion Street has always been more successful when portraying girls who you could imaging meeting, and less successful when falling into LA Porn star stereotypes. I particularly regret that one character is based facially on a fairly well known porn actress and thus breaks the spell of a weird suburban street. 339

Favourite stories of mine include... Chapters 13 to 15: A linked trilogy of stories featuring red headed cousins Cate and Theresa. It was the first story where I went too far, Cate is always easy to draw and every time I think I've finished with the character she pops up again. Chapter 25: Doctor Sun. The story is just so fucking stupid but I also feel I was on the money with these drawings. I think it's the hottest set of pictures I've drawn so far. Chapter 39: Feisty Submissive is perhaps my favourite so far of the collaborations with a real subject/model. People have no idea of how sexual they are, but in describing herself in emails Feisty wrote all of her own dialogue. The last picture might be my single favourite Red Lion Street image. Red Lion Street was originally meant to be 100 chapters and many planned stories and characters have had to be abandoned and rejected including â&#x20AC;Ś Elaine, the landlady of the Red Lion Pub, a large sexually confidant Domme who holds swingers nights during after hours drinking sessions. Lucy, the bespectacled Librarian who dreams of bigger tits and begs Captain Shame to buy her a boob job in exchange for a blow job in the biography section. Denise the wide hipped house wife who exposes herself in the supermarket and gets Captain Shame to chew through her nylon tights in the carpark. Things should end though. Things shouldn't carry on forever. It's another one of my bugbears of the blogosphere, where everything is unending and unedited. I may not have finished with Red Lion Street completely. After chapter 50 I have a couple of ideas for continuations or spin offs. One idea is occasional specials, or a text only Red Lion Street novella or a series of very short one picture pieces of Unseen outtake from Chapter 25: Doctor Sunwhich micro fiction. ended up being my favouritechapter in terms of art 340

I will certainly keep both my email and Twitter feed active for while. And thank you for hanging out with me. Thanks for the support. Really, so many nice people have gotten in touch. Special thanks amongst a whole collection of beautiful angels must however go to Harper Elliot, my earliest, most positive supporter. It would have ended sooner without her encouragement. Please continue to write to me. Especially if you are a hot girl who needs to be drawn. There is always a deal that can be made. At the time of writing I am up to Chapter 44. I will try and make the last six the best so far. Over and out, Captain Shame.

The various stages of a Red Lion Street Picture from Chapter 15: After the Red Room. Finding a suitable model online in the various poses you needed was nearly impossible. As soon as real people started to model for me it became easier and the pictures better

341

342

MY DIRTY, FILTHY MOUTH Chapter 1: On the Train I like to ride the train in my short skirt and heels. Sometimes I like to suck off total strangers.

343

I like to let all the men see my long legs.

I played with myself whilst I read this story.

344

I sometimes let them stick their cock in my mouth.

I love letting total strangers cum in my mouth. Come back soon. I fucking love it.

345

Chapter 2: At the window

My name is Daniella. I am dirt. I like to talk filth into your ear. I want to make you hard. I want to make you wet. This is my first story.

346

After I wrote this story I played with my cunt a little bit.

I thought of men playing with themselves to the sound of my voice.

It made me happy.

347

348

I decided to start a new blog with my friend Captain Shame.

We fuck for fun. You won't believe the fun we're going to have. Come back soon. I fucking love it.

349

Daniella and Captain Shame fuck for fun. They are real. They will tell you their sexy secrets. Daniella will read them out loud. She wants you to wank yourself off. Contact them at filthydirtymouth@gmail.com

350

351

Book derived from http://redlionstreet.blogspot.nl/

352